THETE POSITION OF- ADAMOF- ADIAH

IN LATTERDAYLATTER SAINTSKUTTDAY SCRIPTURE ANDled THEOLOGYTILECLOGY

A THESIS

SUBMITTED TO THE

FACULTY OF TIMTHE DIVISION OPOF RELIGIONRELT

OF

BRIGHAM YOUNG university

IN PARTIAL fulfillment OF THE requirementsFOR THE DEGREE

OF

MASTER OP ARTS

by

O0

suavsubv

RODNEY TURNERTLWER

kugustaugustaugusts 1953

f a i r

posir TIONT

ITTED

F

baorlaor

this thesis by rodney turner Is accepted in itspresentformpresent byform the division of religion of brighamBrig younghain

university as satisfying the thesis requirement for the

decreedegree of master of arts

f

ytaor profqaor

ii

cl

thesis cmlttee

chudhu ch Historianhistorians office in

locating the many sources from which the material used in thisstudy was obtained and for the use of their microfilms

there are others who here go unnamed but who have

every right to feel that they have had a real though invisi-ble hand in the accomplishment of this work

hi

epeccepec lally inde

mybymaby

ACEN OWLEDGE TS

I1 am especially indebted to certaincereereen membersainaln of the fac-ulty of the division of religionpeligionligionPe brighambrigbrie youngyounahamhan universityfor their critical examination of the manuscriptsmanuscript I1 thelk them

in the name of dr sidney B sperry director of the divisionand chairmanchair ofmawnmarn my thesis ccmmitteeeccmmitteecommittee

I1 also wish to express my gratitude to my wife for her

willing efforts in transcribing my notes and for sustainingme throughout the venture and I1 greatly appreciate the in-

valuable assistance given my by the staff of the brigham young

university library and of the church

A C IM ovile DgeiGETmi TS

4LO01 ed

PR eliglongion

appreellate

wh ichu

1

se

ts

laphynaphynapey

go90

early publications of the churchvihat did joseph smith teachthe standard works

bibliography

proiroblemulem

bpiBribharghar

justinijustiti cationcatlon

COKTEKTS

chapterI1 introduction

page1

the problem and its justificationthe basic uestionsquestions involvedthe method of studylimitations of the study

II11 THE DISCOURSE OF APRIL 990 1821852

the discourse itselfanalysisAns oflysis the discourseearly reactions to the discourse 185218526185256

III111illiliI-LI THE LATER TEACHINGS OF BRIGHAMBRIPHAY YOUNGYOMGyoongyoug 0 0 0 0 18

18218918521859182185218601869187018721860

18721891859

1870187618701869

18771876

A fewpew conclusionswere brigham youngs remarks misinterpretedwas brigham young misquotedwhatmat was the source of brighambrighar youngs viewswhat did brigham young believe

IV THETBE VIEWSVIEVIS OF OTHERS 61

18218991852189918218521900present1900

1899

V

present

JOSEPH SMITH ANDANYDenydennd THE STANDARDSTMDARD WORKS

CattenMTTEN rn S

io IN TR 0DUC r

ill11I1ontOLT

BTBr0 0 0 0 0 118.1186118

iv

Jus titi

56

&z7aphy 0 a

ill

az

tat3

ormonlormont

CHAPTER I1

introduction

the problem and its justification6

the purpose of this study is to determine in so faras is possible the views held by various leaders of the latterday saints relative to adam and more especially the officialdoctrine of the church as to his place in its theology

the problem is based in part on the divergent and

oft times bitter claims and counterclaimscounter ofclaims members ex mem

bers and nonmembersnon ofmembers the church of jesus christ of latterday saints over mormon1111ormon teachings concerning adam in the lightof a certain addressaddres given by president brighambrigtiambrigiamBrig youngtlamtiamrian in 1852

indeed this address and the man who gave it remain the focalpoint of much discussion to this dayoday

from time to time articles anti cotmonmotmon in spirit and

purpose appear attacking the latterdaylatterlatten saintsdaydey and citing the

aforementioned address as irrefutable evidence of the blasphe-

mous beliefs of icormonism in general and its concept of god

and masmansnasmanenane relationship to him in particular it is hoped thatthis study will prove of some value in establishing the actual

doctrines of the church thus revealing the truth whatevertatthat

evecever

truth may be it is in that spirit that this thesis hashes

been written the writer trusts that it will be received in a

like one

mous

CH AO0LTER

1

inthes

me

11b1 asphealphe

Ps sms beae1 ieae4

wri ter

1111ormonornon

v

I1

hatwhat have been the vlesviesviews of other church authorities6 what did joseph smithslaithsinith teach

eltell

lenien

atwguw

2

the basicbaicbalc questionsQ involved

there are eight balcbaicbacic questions for which this thesisseeks answers because of the almost universaluni proisiinencoyrominencoverzalgiven his views andaad because he is the focal point of theoverallover problemall four of these questions relate to the teachr T ett f s a-f sr z&

9 ft si 7 T S 9 a 5 7 A ii s11 g T

interpreted2 werewedenerevrede his remarks misquoted in official church

publications3 where did he obtain his views concerning adam

what wrwerewerehishis viewsviea concerningcon adamcorning

prob lem

r wrftw MMM

29

M

M W

elm

09

70 ifthat do the standard workworks reveal concerning adamsadaal1identity

S ulatmlat is he official doctrine ofOP thee church of010 jesschristT

ofOILosla

latterdaylattert

saintsdaya

todayI1

the

t

methodeathod of study

thesheshatha nature of the problem demands that the writerdivorce himself from any doctrinal expressions or opinions

he has limited himself to the evaluation and analysis of the

quoted material alonealoneo the doctrinal correctness of any

given viewviewy or interpretation in terms of ultimate truthtruthsis something which could not enter into any objective study

of this kindekindo the writer does not pretend to knowknau of any

meanomeans fodforlodlor ascertaining such theological truth in keelingkeepingkeeaing withvithwitthe

a

prescribed methodology of thesis research thesheseetee business

damnwwt 1 t

10 insif b 0 P 2.2 ciaaa2 docdoe r ab4b

C ist

t 1 &

ws

h

nel cik

ilat

za

readroaddoadarrsertsacts

mentarymenterycentary

willdil dawndain

thothe substantiation of theological doctrinedoc

thetrino

writer has relied heavily uponup theon direct state-ments

statedstate&

of those concerned as much a possiblespossiblepossibleo

nedaed

3

of this study is the collection and correlationcodrcorr ofalation manifest

fact not th

this ill do

crease the likelihoodliklihood of errors in analysis on thothe writerswriterwritorswri

parttorgtors

and dubiety on the roaderreaderreadertsreadarreaders s it will also permit theA

quotesquotas to be introduced directly into thetho body of the thesisrather than have them relegated to the oft unfingered isolationof an appendix

much of the material iain presented in its chronological

sequencedsequencesequencee for example the demarksremarksrolrejroi ofnarksmarks president young appear

in essentially the same order in which hhe uttered them

the writer has attempted to select those statestatewstalew ntsantsi

whichthich are the most pertinentpertinentvpertinen th least ambiguous and there-

fore bestbeatbastbaat able to stand alone and unsullied by needless cormcornCOMOMcomm

mentaryzentarymenterymenZen thetary following arbitrary rules of procedure have

guided the actual witingrcriting of thisthia tudyktudy&study

1 be objective2 select those statements hichwhichaich most eairlyeleairlyelegrlyel and

completely reveal a given personspersonapersontspersons views

3 avoid the use of isolated ambiguous referencereferences

4 accept all statements literally unlessun theyless areobviously meant to be understood heriseotherwiseot

ie5 in general base all conclusions on hatrrhatarhat is actuallysaid not on what is supposedly left unsaidunaaido

6 look for an overall pattern of thought in a givenpersonsB pronouncementbpronouncements

7 differentiatedifferential between a principle and a fact8 bab3 honest in the use of tha materialematerialmaterialomatermated andlaioialolais in youryoud

conclusions

re uedaz possibleo

20

30

tv the

persontasonts

tery

elearly

adamadan a

4

limitations of the study

this study doosdoes not protoneprotondprotoad to include all facets of

latterdaylatter saintday doctrine asaz it relates to adamadaauadaar such areas

as adarasadamas preexistentpre lifeexistent his fall mortal life etcor

comprisecomeomoom anotherprise study in themselves to have introduced thema

herein would have been to pass beyond the outermost limitswhich define and confine a thesis therefore thithisthlthia study islimited to an examination of certain material relevant toadamadama identity and accepted position in latterdaylatter sainsaintday

theologyadams t

thesethee words introduced brigham youngs controversial

socalledso adamgodbadamAdamnadamcalled adaddressaddresGod dressdresass nownw quoted in it ontiret7oontlrctj

ag1g digcouresdi2eourzesliverpool iqqinq1854 18459 4674647404746 47it hereafter

5

7 designated as J of D

themitheme

herohereorigri

boabea uhor1 11 thothe membersare in lively operation waoabo 6

dibDig coures

arnarb than the privileges of those whotho dwell abroadwanonvhenwlnonehenehon your duties call you into foreigntorolga landalandslendsiandalendale andnds youyortyoutthere exhaust your stock of noledgeknowledgeno andledge wisdonidomwisdom and youare not in possession of thetho kayakeykeya to obtain that instructlonion1on hichwhichaich you desire it is cocausebocuaebocause you are zarfarforzor from theright fountain

av9v 1852182

backgroundekeround of the dlgcoydi3c0ur30dl themescoygcoyscou old tabernacle waslwaswasi

amysnmys terlesteries

aonson

CHAPTER II11il

THE DISCOURSE OPOF APRIL 9

filled to overflowing aaas president youngyour9younyour arose9 to address theevening session of conference he110lleile spoke of the mysteries

and said that many of the elders of israel desired to know

of chesithesi but he warned his listeners thathere is the place for you to teach great mysteries toyour brethren because re are those ho can correctyou thithisthl fault the elders of israel do not fall intoin this tabernacleTaberna althoughciotelet they mymay in private houseczichcbicdczicd and neighborhoods uhenwhenvillen a man is capable ofcorrecting you and of giving you light and true doctrinedo not getgotgat up an altercation butbuitbult submit to be taughtlike little children and strive withtith all youyour might tounderstand tho privileges of those how delidolldwelldeilduelldueil here aregreatergroatgreat

from the t0 whonwhenehenehon your face is

turned from the body let mysteriesmyateriesyzteriesmysmyam alonealonesterlesteries forcorf thisor is13the only place for you to bo corrected if wrongowrongbrongo 1

following thiathim admonition to the membership president young

briefly discussed aniusesientaamu2amenta and tithing after which he said

I1 willrill close this sermon as I1 intend to preach another be-

fore I1 present the subject I1 more particularly ishwish to speak

upon

D watt et al edsey journal of

baekeround

eveninainglna

whoel eri

givingyou

r

fountain fara

M stcits

eds

mirnd

sho

idon

zar cil

adan

woledge

dhathetha

ohrchr istians

biaryblacy

oorcor rectY

asyouahyou

correctlycorrecty

6

the discourse itselfmy nelcnexc sermon will be to both saint and sinner 0 one

thing has remained a mystery in this kingdom upud to thisday it is in regard to the character of the wellbelovedwellson

belovedof god upon which subject the elders of israel have

conflicting views our god and father in heaven is abeing of tabernacle or in other words he has a bodywith pactspartsdarts the same as you and I1 have and is capable ofshowing forthorth his works to organized beings as corforrodinstance in the world in which we live it is the resultof the knowledge and infinite wisdom that dwellawell in hisorganized body his son jesus christ has becombecome a person-age of tabernacle and has a body likeilke his fatheretherather theholy ghost is the spirit of the lord and issues forthfrom himself and may properly be called oodgodoods minister toexecute his will in immensityimme beingnsity called to govern byhis influence and power but he is not a person of taber-nacle as we are and as our father in heaven and jesuslesuschrist are the question has been and is often askedwho it was that begat the son of the virgin lary theinfidel world has concluded that if what the postlesapostles4 wroteabout his father and mother be true and the present ma-rriage discipline acknowledged by christendom be correctthen christians must believe that god is the father of anlegitimateillegitimate1 son in the person of jesuslesus christ I1 the infi-del fraternity teach that to their disciples I1 will tellyou how it is our father in heaven begat all the spiritsthat ever were or ever will be upon this earth and theywere born spirits in the eternal world then the lord byhis power and wisdom organized the mortal tabernacle ofman we were made first spiritual and afterwards temporaltemporalstemporalitemp

nownowhear

oralssheadshaad it 0 inhabitants of the earth jew and ge-

ntile saint and sinner I1 ahenvhenvnaenwhen our father adam came intothe garden of eden he came into it with a celestial bodyand brought eve one of his wives with him he helped tomake and organize this worlworld he is MICHAELMICHAM the archangelthe ANCIENTLNCIENT OF DAYSDAYSI I1O0 about whom holy men have written andspoken he is pur father and our god and the only godgoawith whom WEVIErie have to do every man upon the earth pro-fessing christians and non professing must hear it andwill know it sooner or lateralater

1mynettmynext sa int

show R f be for31 n ingeingsi4v

f inf initeanite d elleileli0 L Xe peysonrson

1 ike fgods

1 arvinf idel

inf 1

b1

d Uhe archaarche

our

2 brierafterthe

thechild

A theypneyuney came here organizedthe raw material and arranged in their order the herbs ofthe field the trees the apple the peach the plum thepear and every other fruit that is desirable and good forman the seed was brought from another sphere and plantedin this earth the thistle the thorn the brier and theobnoxious weed did not appear until after the earth wascursed kihenjhenvihen damadam andend evesveeive had eaten of theuhehet forbiddenfruitfru31t their bodies became mortal from its effects andtherefore their offspring were mortal rhienvjhenvohenvd thecheienlen virsiavirginvirsii

ary conceived the child jesus the father had begotten him

iary

ihen

uheacy

ity

aam

I1 was in conversation with a certain learnedprofessorprofessorrofessor upon thisthid subjectsubjeel when I1 replied to this ideaif the son wasvaas begotten by the holy ghost it would be

very dangerousdanZ toerous baptisebaptize and confirm females and sivegivecivethe holy ghostghosaghos to themthelm lest he should beget children tobe palmedpalmadpalmpaim uponad the elders by the people bringing theelders into great difficultiesdifficult

treasure up these things inian youyouryout heartsheerts in thetine bibleyou have read the ththithlhiAIZs I1 have toldpoldrold youhave tlcnotno

butbutobutalownt

youroliroiirouyoiroimat&atvfaatmstbatI1 younown did eadi I1 have tosetote youpoujou no moremoranorenora

than you areaxa convorscitconverconversvconversa ith1thSV batbutbaftbatt i7hatwl doluat thechrchri

peopleotondo

inichrigfcendoji with the bibleiblebibieibie in their hands y kno1 abouta thlthisthiab ot L

I1

oaloai

vahenwaken

nedred

confcone irm

aieale luetkuat

lesoieso

ilcair

la10 D

he artserts

7

in his own likeness1 hah3ikene wasrassj rno begottenI1 tybyt the14b holyo ohotghotahotttand

niwho is the fatherfather9fathers ho i1 theA firstrstr ofcfst theheI1 hunhan fL fc

helly

tookand awhen tabernacle it was gottenbogottongottonbo by s fatherin heaven after tho- csame mannermairnerairnercannerm as the tabernacles of cainoainabel and the rest of thethl sons and daughters of00 annanrloraarcl and0

evet

fromY

the fruits of the earthy thetle first earthly taber-nacles were originated by thecohedohedahe fatherfathe-l andr soan oncn inn success-ion

suceeI1

asepssepcould Ttellteilteli Jyoupouons muchnuch morezi about his but wrevre I1 to

tell you the whole truth blasphemy would be nothing to itin the estimationestinia oftion the superstitious ardand overrishteousoverriteousoverrighteous ofmankindsrnankindoman howeverkinds I1 havehelvehalve told you the truth as far as I1have gone I1 have heard men preach upon the divinity ofchrist and exhaust all the wisdom they possessed allscripturalistsscripturalisus and approved theologians who were consideredexemplary for piety andmd education have undertaken to expound on this subject in every age of the christian eraand after they have done all they are obliged to concludeby exclaiming great is the mystery of godliness n ridandSI tellnothing

it is true that the earth was organized bybv threetl dis-tinct

meexeecharacters namely eloheimejoheimelvheimElEj yahovahyahovohYaoheim andanhovah michael

these three forming a quorum as in all heavenly bodiesand in organizing element perfectly represented in thedeity as father son and holy ghosts

again they will try to tell how the divinity of jesusis joined to his humanityhunarahumarAhunana andity exhaust all their mentalfaculties and wind ikupikoimo with this profound language as de-scribing thothe soaloulsoulsoai of man it is an immaterialnrimaterial substancessubstancelsubwhat

stancela learned ideal jesus our elder brother was bogottepbagottepbobotbogotbagot

inbd tep

the flesh by the samnesamesama character that was in theoheahe rrardengardenbrarden ofeden and who Is our father in heaven now let allailali whomarnaymay hearheap these doctrinesdoetrines pauzepausepauza before they make light ofthemthen or treat themthamthom withroiircii indifferenceL forh they will provetheir salvation or damnatiodamnationdamnation

I1 have given you a few leading items upon this subjectsubiectbut a gratgreat deal more mainsremainsromainsxe to be told nowkow rememberramembefom this time forth and forfop ever that jesus chrlstwaschristwaschristeasChrlsChrischuisnot

twasbegotten by the holy ghostghosts I1 willrivillcivill repeat a little

anecdote

H h ol01 y g t101

a C4

Ana t e T c14 4 ljarL t

4

he bernactabernactabernackta a i rie dau 1 te I1 Is ar d

0 earth th 0 1 1r s 145 e ar I1 h 0 v t rP

oril natedbatedte I1 ore L 0L 40

he

un 4ae4e exam

ob 2ir

to W d liilil chael

organi gingzingC 19 &

0 L

itis iv 1

IL

C

rfroi-n

ce otainVWrofessor

t

reasulre1

rnt 4

14

l0 no 1 t s

1

1 4

Chost

o

ne

c ivelve

I

to vahtvsht

uhls

olve

san

alc

ajar

ath

6.6

ae3e adam entered eden with a celestialcol bodyestial

libidolibidp apppppe 501

8

subject coniparltivolyconiparitivoly nothingsnothingnothing1

analysis

1

of the discoursepresident young begins by stating that the charactercharacter

or nature of christ has been a mysteryrriystery among the saints and

a source of conflicting views among the elderseiders of israelto that time he then briefly describes the individuals inthe godhead saying that our god and father in heaven and hisson jesus christchristychrists were personages of tabernacle comparable to

mortal men but that the holy ghost was not so endowed

he then states that the question as to the identity of

the actual father of christs mortal body is often asked tz

and that some people would brandbraadbrend christ an illegitimate son

of god if the account by the apostles Is true concerning jesus

parentage with this introduction brightabrighaabrigham young gives hisviews of the matter briefly as follows

god the father begat the spirits of all those born onthis eartheearthsearthgarthegarth

220 god then organizedorgani manszedsed physical body

eve one of adams wives camcameeamcamseams with him

5 adam assisted in the organization of this earthseartho60 adam is michael the archangel the ancient of days

7 adamedamedan is our father and our god and the only god withwhom WE have to do

8 seed for earths vegetation was brought from anothersphere ff

9 the aortal ity of adam and eve resulted from eating

bid

chri stelders

heaven

s0 n

t

br tdeflyhefly

1

enterededen

TO

mortality

eide

coi

letietlot

vohyvjhylpfny it waswab spoken of it is not known for certain whyveaytoaytony

president young discusseddiscuosed the bjeetsubjectajeet at all he himself never

saidsaidesaldeaaldesald earlier that night he had stated here is the placoplace

for you to teach graatgroatgreatsroat mysfceriosmyr to your brethren that may

gitnit

diedle cussed

esoest pause before they make light of

them or treat them with indifference for they will prove

their salvation or matlondamnationmationda

gericsterics

9

forbiddenor fruitefruitbidden

10 christ is the literal son of the father not of thefeetlemeamma

holy ghost

11 god the father Is tho first of the human family

12 god the fathersFat bodyherts was begotten in turn by hisfather

13 god the father originated the first earthly bodiesonan this planet from the fruitsfruita of the earthearthsearthegarthegarth CT

14 this process of origination has continued on in suc-cession

li the earth wa organized by three distinct personseloheimelvheimEl yahovahYaoheim andhovah michaelKi

16

chael

the physicalysica11 body of christchrischrls was begotten by the samecharacter that was in the garden of eden and who isour father in heaven

A rsyatery hashab been spoken of it is evident thatbrigham young felt he had revealed some thing of a mystery

somethingSoma thatthAng was possibly new and hockingshocking to at least a penperpormporponpornpoc

tion of his audience that it was new would appear from hisstatement that christchrist1schristas character has remained a mystery in

this kingdom up to this day that it was possibly shocking

is seen in suchduchdueh expressions as were I1 to tell you the whole

truthy blasphemy would be nothing to ity in the estimation of

the superstitious andan overrighteousd of mankindmankindsman nkinds and letlot allwhomnouno may hear these doctrindoctrines

f

th e difruitsof

cession&

15 was

ph u

msteryhas wits6mathing

s

truth it

e

terics

orishnatikinatikn

w

m

tha

achlehieh

thothe parentage of christ is the problem

which commandedcommarcommac theded attention of president young but in hisexplanation of it he created a new and more enduring contro-versy in regards to adams identity although we have listedhatedeight questions with which we are concerned in our overallstudy thenetheretharethane is in reality but one fundamental wembradngallembracingallaliailquestion

embracing

in connection with brigham youngyounga what did he believethathe relationship to be between adamidadanxmdadammd god the father thefather of all those born upoupon this earth this question utnot be lost si ahtght of in the massnass of material with which we

will now dealdealsdeaideaisdesis

earlaearlvearleari reactions to the discourse 1851826182218561821856the deseret newsonehewsnews looksone in vain in america for

any published reaction to the discourse this however isunderstandable in view of the times the isolated condition of

austmust

guestionquestion a

10

have had something to do with prompting his line of thought

that and a desire to put n nd to the coiflictingllcmflictingconflicting viewsviewzvietzof the elders then too it should be recalkrecalledrecali that tho saintshad been in utah something less than five years they numbered

but a few thousand there and in that period before the railr-

oad spanneds theannedacned continent they enjoyed a rather isolatedcondition this tended to draw them together thus permittinga public exchange of ideas and expressions that many came toconsider indiscreet and illadvisedill underadvised later circumstances

the quest on

the saints mdsndand the fact that the only newspaper in the terri-tory in 1852182 confined its cementscomi onments the conference sermons

to brief resumesres thoseuneswaesmaes whichwhw werevierevigrezigre1chh printed were published

an endand

d

la ss

P

ito

n

terrin

6

thiss

seriserdscri tures

thlthi

152172

narsngrs

cle3clea

as3s VW richards was president of the british mission atthe time he may well have been the unknown authorsauthorauthor9 09

11

without any editorializing unless it involved civic matterson the newspapers part the particular session of the 1852

conference with which we are concerned was reported as follows

the elders endandana brethren assembled in the tabernacle whichwas completely crowded after the usual introductory exer-cises presprosinesinas young preached several sermons on various sub-jects the holy ghost resting upon him in great powerwhile he revealed some of the precious things of the king-dom

the millennial starstarestaro in november 18531855 the millennialstar organ of the british mission of the church published the

full text of brigham younglyyoungyoungls sermon in doing so it statedour father adam the extract from the journaltournai of discoursesmay startle some of our readers but we would wish them torecollect that in this last dispensation god will send forthby his servants things new as well as old until man isperfected in the truthatruth2

it may be welltowell mentionto here that the accounts of the address

in the journal of discourses and in the millennial star are

identical in december 18531855 an unsigned articlesarticle5aarticle entitled5

adam the father and god of the human11umaneumaneunanfiumanfluman family appeared in the

millennial star giving a lengthy treatment to the subject itsaid in part

the above sentiment appeared in star movo 48 a littleittleittielttieto the surprise of some of its readers and while the sen-timent maymey have appeared blasphemous to the ignorant ithas no doubt given rise to some serious reflections withthe more candid and comprehensive mind 9

XV 780

S

editorial izing

gho t

starin

r tl

1st ar 1.1

0

then adam is really god I1 and why not if there arelords many and gods many as the scriptures inform us why

eseret news april 17 1852

latter d ay S a int s hllmil iennilenni al star liverpool churchof jesus christ of latterdaylatter saintsday 1840

ip

aseretldeseretlDesideseret2 11latterdayday saints L jl1enn1a1

k

18-02

ddomolomolsze

wellweilweli

manewmanee

indepeindenendentadent iiiinliilil his sphere his rule extendingto those belobelowbeio and not to thobethose above hinhimhid in the sameorderorders milewhileuhliewile the god of unnuxborodannumunnum worldsbeirodberod is acknowledgedto be his god and father y adam still maintains his exaltedposition at the head of all those rahoi7horvho are saved from nongsongthe holewholehoiewhoie family of men and he will be god over all thosewhocho are madomadenadenado gods from among uenmen As the groatgreatbroat eloheimelvheimis supreme and aldlghtyairrghty over all hiahishla children andardana kingdomsso is adam as great a rulerimler oodorOZ iniodpodkod his sphere overhis children and the kingdom whdeh they possess theeartharth and all things upon it nedoneroerowedoedoezo createdereated for adam and itwas given to him of his father to have dominion over it2it02

adamaadamt

aw4w

12

shouldtoulAsl not our father adam bobe one of themthen did he notprove himselfhimsolf as worthyluortfhy of that high appoallation as anyother being that ever livedlive upon the earth certainly hohedidL so far as historyhis informstorny us unless we can xceptexceptexceptthe son of godl

although the article acknowledges adam as a god in the

patriarchal sensesenso nowhere does it actually affirm that h isalso the spiritual begetterbesbeg ofettor mankindmankina the tone and directionof the writing is 11 expressed in this excerptxcerpt

in the patriarchal order of government acheacheschosch md everyruler is independent

i

fear brinkethbringethbrinbri tormentsretormentstormentangethKeth cardieregardlessas of the connotationput upon brigham youngs remarks concerning adani it is apparent

that the doctrine wastas upsetting the theologicaltheolo equilibriumSical ofsome of the membership in england that it was having a similareffect in america lais also truetrueg under the caption feariffeargiffear

bringethBri tormentngeth 5w the etnarstqrstnar agagnabn n made reference to adam a week

after the previous reference was published

it has been said that adamadanedamad isam the god and father of thehumanhuianhutan feifelamilyfmilyilyliy and persons are perhaps in fear and greattrouble of mind lestlostiest they have to acknowledge him as suchin some future dayodaydaye for our part werveuve would much rather ackknowledgenowledgenow adamledge to be our father than hunt for another andtalletairetake up with thethie devilodevlio if these things have power to

illeimial stavstat op citacitcito XV 801180144boliboii801bolboi 44

ibid

1

infra p 76

hi eifelfjd certain y

e

he

ad

e w

brighamyoungs

0

040 citv xvixv0

21bid ingrayinfray pe 769

re

godi

vas

star

erd

ita

ouldouidauld

elreelde otmcoz

casecaso

neralnepal

waswaz

lill

libidbibid

13

disturb the pure mindsmindmindt wouee apprehendaDDre thathend oveneven greatcogreateroublostroubles thanthar these may arldaarise before mankindmarodnd leamloanioanlean allaliaila thepavpar ticulsro of christachrist9 a incarnationin hocagnaticarnati andon byhowhov whom hohe wasvyasurasbadlottobogottongottonbaglottobo the character of the relationshipsrelation formedchips by thatact the number of wives and childrenalldren he had and all othercircu2i3tancs with whichenichmnich he was connected sndand by aichhich hewasvas tried and tempted in all thirathingsthina like unto mannan whatevermwmoymay prove to be the facts in the casey it certainly wculdculdwouldexhibit a great degree ofol01 weaknesswaeswrea onAmess the part of any oneto indulge in fears and anxieties about that which he hasno power to controlcontrols facts still remain facts whetherkept or revealedlrevealed1revealedlyreveadevearevealed

theledl1

true meaning of president youngs discourse was an unsettledsettledum

question nothing that may be taken as official was forthcoming

from one of thetiletuieuuie general authorities of the church until some

six months later when franklin D richards a member of the

quorum of the twelve apostles arrived in england to assume

leadership of the british mission

the london general conference in june 18 a special

conference was held in london attended by most of those involved

in the missionary labors of tte church in great britainbtlBri thetainotainevimaryprimary purpose of the conference was apparently to introduce

the new mission president to those with rihemvdiomrihom he ouldwouldouid be work

ing and to bid thethae tiringretiringra presidentpros 3ident W richards farewell

in the course of the conference various nissinissl onarisonariesfonaries were

called upon to report the status of their individual conference

districtsdistrietso three of the reports made reference to adamsadamo

they ctheathe members of his conference district3districts are lackingfaith on one principle the last cat that as lot out ofthe bag polygamy has been got over pretty well thatcloud has vanished away but they are troubled about adambeing our father and god thedetherethode is a very intelligentperson investigating our principles aladandazadglad who has been agreatozeat helpheiphe top the saints he has all the works andruidguid cangetgot along very wellweliweil with everything else but thetiletlle laatlastbaat cattcatecat

libido deco 1 l83183 ppppoapo 82126821

n

tn ar a 1c ul arcarn chri s t I1

n

w me

1854

attendedanded

district3

our

we

17 1 853t 26

n

distri etso

any

creat

ledi

.1111

lseiseize all ourolarolupovar political religious and dome-stic arrangements and the announcement of thetha position whichadam our great progenitor occupies among the gods havemarked your presidency as a special epoch in the historyof the british mission4missionmissione

apostle franklin D richards horho was presiding over

this special three day conference took up the question ofadamadan before the assembled missionaries he told them that they

should not let tha new doctrine trouble them aidcadeideldaad he releasedthemthornthermthemm fromf 11rom obligationobligatiobligatoall toobliga proveti thison from the old scripturesfor you cannot if you try 9

itittlitaI1 instructed hinahimhirahin to wrateuritewrite to liverpool upon itlit1relativebelaRelabeia totivo the principles recently revealed we havohave

not the slightest difficulty

segsee that clearly he uliirillwill becomobeconiobacomo amorminomormonomozonMoruonomono

iyllyl

tletie blipbrip am

ebido1bido 0

1

and as soon as h can ec

if ad&a1 s being our fatherand blgod ecannot ibe tproved iby sthe albibiebible it is allailali rights

I1 believe in the principle of obedience and if I1 amaumaawra

told that adam is our father and our god I1 just believeit3in a memorial to S W richards ho had been president of the

british mission from maymayo 1852 to june 18 the missionariespaid him tribute saying in part

it has fallenallenalienalign to your lot to preside over the britishsaintsaintfsaints r at a time andend under circumstances unparalleled inthe history of thothe workvork in this country the introductionof the law of celestial marriage whichwuhruh inich its operationsoperationspoperationwill revolutionizerevolution

if as elder caffallailali remarked there are those who arearaenaene wait-ing

Y

at the door of the church for this objection to be re-moved tell such the prophetProlo andhet epostleapostle brinhambripham has de-clared ite and that ttit 1is ththe word of the lord that isvastly stronger1cronger proof than christendomchrist canendora give for muchnuchluchthathat they profess to believe tell the saints that if this

libido XVI 482 remarks of elder thomashomasthonashonas caffallausaliailauaana

bid2 p 83 remarks of elderedereldeneiden joseph hall3lbi350id350elbi d p 30 remarks of eldereiderelcer jamesjariss A littleibid p 6296299

14

heL

r t 2151

it 34

vh 0

1854

fti

thepozitionadamo

s

A or

caffallM 0 s

L itva s tat2 ys rat profess

1 9

ibids 483

530

1

1 b 1 do

4

sp

id

moron

ade Is

ail

eden

ita

ibias4.4

vlaviacla

yesilrealidesil zed ft he

Milniinil lennilonniiennialstal5taistalet

rocepocepoco ived

ililiiail

I1 yodeiffe

I1 rladsa

iiiill

doesdoas

iili

artlarti cleoleoie

lelielchiselelchiseler

1

stone doe s not seem to fit into the graatgreat building of theirfalthfaithralth just now to roll it aside you can elphelpheip themwhenn1 to4

lollrollolldolidoiiL it aside outouout ofZ theiutheirheirhelu urayvaywaycray so thattha they will notstumble against it while at theirthein dallydailydailvdaliydaiev duties and it willbe but a very short tinetime till they willalil find a placeolace incharthoirchcrCh buildingduildicr whereag no other stone hlllvlll fit then it willbe on hand all right and 111v111 comacomecorne into its place in thebuilding without the sound of hammerhanmerhanner or chIsechisel I1

the foregoing comment by franklin D richards indicateshis loyalty to president young and his acceptance of the

doctrine taught by him but again in just what sense he

accepted or understood the doctrine he does not say however

the failure on the part of PF D richards and the missionariesto qualify their acceptance of adam as our father and god1goda

in some way Is noteworthy

less than a year later the millennialmillonnimillonzi str carried an

article entitled priesthoodpries fromhood adam to osephjosephsjosepho asV it wa

unsigned but since franklin D1d richards was the editor of

the star at the time it is quite likely that he wrote or

at least approved it for publication it said in part

if ohsths lord god has ever withdrawn frofrom father adamadanadas theauthority hetoheroherehete bestowed upon him agenesiscqwicgenesis 121191211.9 he hasnot seen fit to make it kaom to the worldworlds whileunileunlie thereis nothing to refute the whole tenor of revelation sub-stantiates theythothemthe supposition that adam has ccntinuedtocontinued tobeatbearoearcoarcoat ruieruler overhis

the earthsearthyearth and control the destinies ofhi neverendingnever posterityposterityeposterityaposterending fromfronaitye the time he roceivedreceivedhis co remissioncoraalssion in the garden of eden he has beonbeenboonboen labouringlabourdiligently

ingto fulfill the instructions therothorptharotheno given him by

the lord god concerning his dominions and to beingbring themthealunder subjection to his will this 111uillaill be fully accom-plished when every knee shall bo endaidaldmid every tongue egnewecnewcon-fess that he Is the god of the whole earthearthsearthe then will thewords of the prophet brichanbrighanbrighaitiBriBrig whenghanhaltihaiti speaking of adam befully raalizedhe is our father and our godcodood endsndsmaema thounomno

onlyon god11t with vjhoi EP avehveheehr a to doodoe having nownotnornon observed howadm thetho first niadanamnar becamebecanebec aari god uievieute inquire vhy may notmillions of his children receive the same godlike imowledelaoulmou

bid1ibir1 june 28 1841854 apppppoapo0 53460534o534053450534 ao5o

15

la 11 th no v r

1011

the irsholttai yiie m

hamrnerraer

fresidentyoung

he

god if

J w

ra

b ingT

prophet1 V 01 01

t 4a f I1r st e

no-l

w 1il

a

dil

sta

ith

wili

ad

chwi

chy

.1111

nareearcheadehnadeiloiiollo 1855 19596195960195

franiain richardsFran

96

D edIAinlain sacredsloped hyms and sirltucllsons for the church of jesus christ oflatter day stts llthlithalthedeedw rev liverpool F D richardsrschr1chrach isards b

liii

lyplyt nothing more

libido XVII marchYarc 18

rar6

16

and power

thus we have a succession of godsgoda from adam down tochrist and his apostles at leastoleastsbeasto alljil.1111 rennonranmonmen being in theimage of their father adainadamadalu even as he is in the imageof his father mdend possessing a similar knowledge ofgood aindand evil henvfnenvanen they activereceiveaceive thsth3ohs heyskeyslaysboyshayb and poterspeterspoders ofthe same priesthood andndsndald by their works attain to itsblessings they will like adam abraham isaac andana jacobbear rule and dominion over their own posterity and havepowerpowel to redeem purify and exalt them also to likepower and glorysglorylglory1

in 1851861856 there appeared in a latterdaylatter saintday hymnal

published in england a newnertnemrneur song written by john jaques an

english convert to the church the hymn was entitled we

believe in our god the first two stanzas are as followsyiavieyieyla believe in our god the great prince of his racethe archangelAreape michaelhangel the ancient of daysour own father adam earths lord as is plainwholl counsel and fight for his children againagainiagaibiwelinetiue believe in his son jesus christ who in loveto his brethren and sisters came down from aboveto die to redeem them from death endand to teahteachto mortals and spirits thetho gospel we preachpreachypresch

it as not included in later editions of the hyalhymnalyalh in england

nor was the writer able to find it in any hymnal published by

the church in america franklin D richards must have approved

it for publication since he edited the particular edition in

which it is roundsfoundsfoundroundthere4 is a lapse of a number of years between the

earliest available reactions to brigham youngs april l821821852t

addresaddressaddressandand those chich next appear seeminglySeeming

37

3

it swillo abrah

pV

fro in

was

soned

2frans1in16

yarciio

v sn v

of lattelatta sai ntsants 111koh

1656 P 375 f

sand

yai

send

atts

17

dealing specifically withwihwi ith was published until after presi-dent youngsyounst death in IS

k

s 187t

0

uraviaure

sancsane L

becoboco

themthen

corecone

toxtaxcoricorlenioirtienlo eneeanceigneeeneo hethothet orgnornf4 nqfyui uebetebeI1 baciacxax7tileytlleythey to go 1 tlislt oartheartsearthaarts m an adam will haveto go thareth3tha andre he cannot do withoutvilt everloutblout hetieyie must havo eveto commencecorc thencenee work of generationge andmadnoration they will go intothe garden mdaidalduld continue to eat dadardcad drink of the fruitofruits ofthe corporeal world until this groso matternatter is diffusedsufficiently through their celestialbolesteolest bodieslaliallai to enable theaccording to established laws to pro ducdue

exaleeexalem

0

elementalelementax

CHAPTER 111IIIiliTHE LATERLAMRleehlerr TEACHINGSTFACHINGS OF BRIGHAMBRIGHV YOUNGYOUHG

Asaz was stated in the introduction the views of

brigham young concerning the identity of adam will be treatedalmost entirely in the chronological order in whichvenich he ex-

pressed them

18189185218591852

in

1859

discussing the grocespnces8proces by which menman gain their exal-

tation president young said in partbut I1 expect if I1 am faithful bithwith yourselves that I1 shallsee the time with yourselves that xi shall knowimoe how to pre-pare to organize an earth like thidthis lmowwmowamow how to people thatearthoearthy howhov to redeem it howhov to sanctify it endandbild how toglorify ftpitp with those who live upon it who hearken to ourcounsels

the father and the son have attained to thiathisthas pointalready I1 am on the way andmd so are you and every faith-ful servant of god

after men have got their exaltation and their crownscromihave become gods even the sonsons of god ars madomade kings oficingskings and&id& lordsid of lordslorda they have the power then of propapropaswkropagating their speciesspecie s in spiritspirito ande that is the first oftheir operations ith degardregard to organizing a viorldeyjorldo powerpoorerpourerisit then givon to

how can they do27 navohavo

mor taltaitsi fc bernacc sforfo their1 spiritual children

this is a key rorforcor you theinne faithful will become gods

18

s

ito ifyit

eaunsouns el so

r i tyctyl roga-rdo aryanizeorganisarzanizearz theanizeaniza elemenelement and then

cornnigneecornncoriirti

0

M cn of tabeimnaclesanacles0 mt

V

droduco

r1.1 f or wi l1 bab6 Come

exl

mid

tho yutmorgn naf

afyamow

0.0

0.0 6.6 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

aweymeewe

twentyfourtwentytpfour years later in 1871861876 he isquoted as saying that the spirits were begotten bomborn and

educated in the celestial world and were brought forth by

celestial boriessbodiessdiesSbo

in advancing theth celestial body concept for adam and

eve brighamBri younggiamblamblan was obliged to reject the dust of the

earth account of adansadams creation as given in genesis thisunis he

did as followsfolfoiyou

lovis

believe adam rasivasyas emdeimdedo of the dust of this earth thistovtou

henihenl

coietcelet

haaha7 e

randvereandvere

19

even the sens of god but this does mtnotmot overthrow the ideathat weirelre haveha ave fathepo adanadonadaa is mjmy fatherratherratherdfa thisthero I1 willexplain to you at some future tinestimestim but0 it does not provethat heha is not my father if I1 become a god it does notprove that I1 harehaye not a fatherifat

theseherI

remarks and thosethoe made by him in his apriladdress are quite alibeealikeealike in april he had stated that adam

and eve badamsbecamebacams mortal by partaking of the forbidden fruit nd

therefore their offspring worewrewerelre mortal this parallels the a

bovhovebove quote to the effect that those exalted become an adam oreve to a new world whereon they partake of corporeal food

until their celestial bodiesbodiesm can produce mortalaortalIt tabernacles

for their spiritual children n his qualification that godhood

doedoes not obviate the fact that he has a father and that dam

is my father bears comparison with his earlier references toadam as our father and our god also of interest is his use

of the expression colethalcoletialcelestialcolet bodiesiallallai he had used the same term

inip april in stating that adamadara and eve entered the garden with

celestial bodies

doscret newshews sept 18 l82182 fwe s cjejje s

of D XVIII oct 1876 28

s onsonofa thtzt r ada

1 4 tthlat

fcatheriatherwartherw 1

e and

aw

e

doesnot adam

bodies 2

e

ldosoret2580

Twenty fourfoud

Dos gretcret

w

snot

183 1852 T 6 I1d a 17r

aj2jdob

uartuarluan

I1 l1 Z I1vnourt

aalmat tonlon

dersondenson

aidald

imasimam

varevaye

noomoo nr

3inf

slimsilm

bryonicbryonia development aadsadend birth since that is method by which

ianaan

eryoutryou

20

I1 do not believe though it is supposed thatt itt is sowritten in the bible 5 but it is not to ryraylcy understandingsunderstandingoanderstunderstderstunderstandunyou

ingocan write that information to the statesstetes if you please

that I1 have publicly declareddecidecl thatapodarod I1 do not believe thatportion of the bible as the christian world do I1 neveruddid andbecause

I1I1

nevenevernevedhave

wantcom

toto

whatunderstanding

isand

thebanished

deasonreasonreabonfrom

I1my

do

mind

not

all the baby stories my mother taught me when I1 wasa child1child3

in describing adam as the n chief managernmanagerimannan inagern the crea

tion of this earth he saidhe was the personpenson who brought the animals and the seedsoecdaseedb

from other planets to this orldworldopid and brought a wife withhim and stayed herehemheroher you mayruay read and believe what youpspid ase as to whatchat is found written in the bible adam waawasmade from the dust of an earth but not from the dust ofthis eartheartho he was made as you ai d I1 are made and noperson was ever made upon any other principleprincipled

apparently president young means that adam was provided with a

physical body through the normal pattern of conception cmem

you and I1 are made

god the fathergather of our spirits and bodieathisBodiebodle wasaThisthe caption of one of the mostmoat farreachingfacfar reachirwreaching sermons in im-

plication ever given by brigham youngyoungsyoungq speaking of the fatherof our spiritspirits an2n he saysays3

he has been earthly and iois of preciselyprecproc theisely same speciesof being thattaerthed ese170 are anethervjhthpunether adamadan is the personage thatuierie should consider our heavenly fatheratherri or not is consider-able of a mystery to a good manremanjemanro I1 do not care for onemoment how that iais it Is no matter whetheretherMn weiareia arere to concansidedsider him our godsgody or bother hi father or his grand-father 3 forfop in ethereitheretther case weinie are oneolneosne species of onefamilysmily and jesus christ is also of ouroursouri speciespecies a

lbidaobido 11II octeoct l83l185318311851 676s

7

md III111ITIililil april l86185186I1 39203692039M infrainfd pra& 1c21856p

3lnfr aa p 21

ndinrpinfomal ion statezv

christ 1an0

manager

was

i

c Piregod raercer H whet r hiseisels

f for speciesoff

2 op

210

sii- m

20

bodiese a thibthis

t

vas

bldg

lre

childe

acte

waswanzan

nebmetnge0 0 0 6 0 0 0 6 0 4 0 0

I1

fromduom the days of adamadaaadanadem until now is simply thisthetho parhcifa afterho hev had once been in the fleshy and livedas wevie livedlivcplivev obtained his exaltation attained to thronesbainedgained the ascendancy over principalities and powers andcandhad

2

theP

knowledge and power to create

comcocmencenence

garthearth

adtast

ereaemea

aimalm

notinota

chisothisogxaltexalt tion

oataobta1 ned

oplsplrits

youseecousee ancano

febedebs lal8

21

nonoinov tov thei facts24 in the cascase allaliailaonadu the differencedifferbbatubetu

encoe j1-

10

ial that was organizedorganisedorgmizedorgani andzedsed composed this garthyearthy until bishissystem was charged with it consequently the tabernacles ofhis children were organizedorgani fiomfromaiomsodsedzod the coarse materials ofthis earthearthsgerthsgarthgerth

whenehenelen the time came that his first bomborn the saviourshould come into the world and take a tabernacle thetche fathercanocane himself and favourfavoured that spirit with a tabernacleinstead of letting any other man do ito the saviour asbegotten by the father of hiseisels spirit by the banlesamebaniebamebane being whois the father of our spirits and that is all the organicdifference between jesus christ and you and mc

TJhether you receive these things or not I1 tell youthommthorn in simplicity 0 I1 lay them before you like a childbecause they are perfectly simpiesimple if you see and under-stand these things it9.9 ullitillwill be by thaetheuhe spirit of god youwill receive them by no other spirit no matter whetherthey are told to you lielikelleileilke the thundarngsthunderingsthunde ofrings the almightyAIror

nightyby simple conversation if you enjoy the spirit of the

lord it will tell you whetheirwhether they are right or not1heber C kimball a counselor to president young in the

first presidency iliademade direct reference to the above address

the same day it was given

bid IV febo 187l18571871 21618216180216 180

0 a fa 0 0 0 0 Q 0 so 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

1 2

omfosh

ga ned princ alitiesforthforth andaldarldarid

organize tho elements upon natural principles this he didclidafter his ascensionascan orcionclonzion his glory or his eternityederreterr andity asactually classed with the gods withvath the binga who createwith those ho have kept the celestial latylats whilowhile in thethentheafleshyflechfle2h and again obtained their bodies then he as prellproprepared to commence the work of creation as the scripturesteach w it is all here in tchethe bible I1 am not telling youyon aword but hatwhat is contained in thatthatt bookbools

things wereviereweraeigne first created spiritually the fatheractually begat the spirits and they were brought forth andlived with him then he commencedeomcom thetheworkisneed workworlsworis of creatingearthlyem tabernaclestabernacholytholy preciselyciosclos as he had been created inthis flesh himself by partaking of the course c3id mater

wasgodso

whowas

livedwith

H s

itch

0 0 0 0 0 0

t 2cmbaclause L

s enjoythe

firoltwolt presipresl ency

1 b I1J- A d febs

c-rea Ue to bringbrinn

ed

livedwith

tl4 se

whe theirthelt

cus christ and any other man that ever lived onorthe

eternity

tiv

caid

acm

I1 i t tletiechild cannot niisunderatajidmisunderstarjd itI1 het amokeapoke about our fatherfatand

dezilhezil

our god I1 believe what he has said in fact I1 kno itoften when I1 have boenbeen in the presence of brother brichanbrighanbrigaabrigadabuiBribulwowe

ghangaawould feel such a bouyantbola7antboulant spiritspir that when rioTJOrietretle began to

talk e could not express our feelings and so hallelujah n

says brigham glory to god savsay I11 I1 feel it andarftaldalaandtalft I1 say itsonnesome of the brethren kind of turn their noses on one

side at nie when I1 make such expressions but they would notdo it if they knew god such ones do not even know brothersbrighamBri andshannshaanshani heber if they did they would not turn a wryface at use 11

heber C kimlalskimlallfkimbKiml remarksalsAllfelseis are not only indicative of his own

views concerningcancer godning but they also reveal something of a

division of opinion or at leastieastbeast of attitude among the member P

ship that brigham young was also aware of this division willbe shorm further along in this study 0

one month later to the day president young remarked

supposeft that one of us had been adam and had peopled and

filled the world with our children thoythey although they might

be stoatgroatgreat grandchildren & c still I1 say had 1I been ademadam

they would be my flesh bloodbloody and bones and

pyespresenceencoeneo

sopsovtsayisay

spoaspo1

alamlake

adamaadamg

jesussjenuss

22

brother brighambznigha has talluetalkedtalluz hedehere today11to sozodday plain0 ap1 littlea

have the same

kind of a spirit put into them that is in me 2 he then goes on

to say that pertaining to the dieshflesfleshriebcies they vu uld all be hischildren and be required to give an account of their lives to

himhimshimo he repeats the thought that god as had a body and been

on an earth saying that thisthib would be necessary if god was to

judge men righteouslybously he suggests that if I1 can pass

brother joseph I1 shall standastand a good chance of passing peter

jesus the prophets moseslosesrosestoses abrahamabreham andendandallendallallaliail back to fatheradam and be pretty sure of receiving his approbation3approbation

bid

3

p 222 ibid ppap 27172271720271 72720 3lbid3tbid11bidt

brothathe r d 1 ne

1twe

sc72

s ide

faceeegIV

s

chilahil&nonh

mea12

has

thatthisrighteously

di

2tbid69ibia

oday

give

gas

pa

at

sundsondaund performed the mission assignedassignedassignel himtherdothereo now if it should happen that wo have to pay tributetot father0 adam whatthat a hiiilllatingwmiliatin6h circumstance it wouldbelbeibed just7 wait till you pass joseph smith md after josephlets you pass him you willwiillfiill find peteropeter and afteuafter you pusspassthe apostles and many of the prophets you will find abrahamand he will say 1 have the keys and except you do thusand so you cannotcanno passuo

iti111ttl

weileinetle hwe already seen that brigham young believed thatlife was transplanted to this earth from other worlds and thatman was the result of natural procreation this thought isrepeated by him

here let me state to allellaliail philosophers of every classclaassupon the earth when giadoi0gicd 7you tell me that father adam wasmade as we make adoniasadobiesadobias from the earth you tell me what I1deemdaem an idle taletaie whenuhenrhen you tell me that the beasts of thefield were produced in that manner you are speaking idlewords devoid of meaningmean ingeingo

talltalitaii e V

1asslassaass

I1

oidold

eioelo

henesene

ibid21bie

betruebotrue where wasjas nichaelkichael1iehael in the creationedezaerezaereka oftion this oarthearthgarthdid he have a mission to the eartharth2artha he did where was hein the grand council ariajlarl

postlesoostles

aeqe ghethe parents of all pertaining to

the flesh and I1 would not say that they reareape not also the parentsoa

bialiblds9

dentsrents

V 3312331 ibjd2 0 VII oct l89li859t18991891 2856285 6

23

A reaffirmation of his belief that adam was ur god

was expressedexpress byad president young in october of that yearsome have grumbled because I1 believe our god so near to

us as father adarloadarioadamedaneden there are mennymany who am1mlmoimoow that doctrine tobo true

and after awhile you come tojesus and when you at length meet father adam how strangeit will appear to your present notions if we can p ssjoseph and have him saysayo serehere you have been faithfulgood boys I1 hold thathe keys of this dispensation I1 will letyou pass then we shall be very glad to see the whitelocks of father adam but those are ideas which do notconcern us at present although it is written in the biblethis is eternal life to know thee the only true god and

jesus christ whomvyhomahom thou hasthas sent l1

there is no such thing in allali theeternities where the gods dwello mankind weareanaapa here becausethey areailea theile offspring of parents viowho teretorewere first broughthere from another planet and power wasivasuvas given thom to propa-gate their speciesspecie and theywerethey commandedwere to multiply andreplenish the earth2

furtherFur alongtahertoher in the course of this same address brigham

young said adam ardaridandanid evesve areadea

our

eaanthinthe was

hether e N awsows i t ha pen t hat p ay

lc us af twartwert

I

t

beastsfieldwere

a11divalUpswentsrents

a a-rid

1

ld

oost lesies

ss

bla

oar

arle

dost

eartha

ats

thereforethareforetherefore their husbands would be resurrected adams to those

millions11millions of earths such an adam could hardly be mortal forthe dam of this earth fell for precisely the fact that his

I1d

falifail

oienolen

iiil

wifewife had become mortal thus necessitating his own fallfffall

president young made this statement in discussing the

dissemination of theological truthcalcai

adamadan

dopdep

theTha refore

amonsmonghisshib chlidrenchildren ofaf mankind as we knowknour oneanother

adam wacwas as conversant with his father who placed him upon this earth as weve are conversant with biotioton earthly parentsthe father frequently oamecameeloeleesme to visit his son adansadams and talkedand walked with himh andamqm thetche children of adamadaadanhda wereivereweneivenem more oras3s ss acquainted withlith thedtheirther grandfather and their childrenvedevereyarewede more or less acquainted with their great grandfatherand the things that pertain to god and to heaven were asfamiliar muong mankind in the first ages of their existenceozioxiozlon

stencethe earthy as these mountains are to our mountain boys

childwchilde

transptransi lredalred

bibid2ibid

24

of our spiritslspiritspirits6spirits

1660186918601660

tri111

president young made this remark in addressing some

woldswords of consolationconsola toionlon the childless vjoaen of the4he4 churchhe

you will see the time when you will have millionsmlinmilU ofons child-ren abound you if you are faithful to your covenantcovenants youwill be mothers of nationsnation you illvvillavill become eves to earthslike this mdaid when you have assisted in peopling one earthythere are millions of earths still in thothe course of creationcreatloncreations

ifheiche

2

is using the term eve in the same sense that he used itin his april 1852182185 discourse then these childless women would

be resurrected eves when becomingbecbee evesoring to earths like thise

how has it transpired that theologitheological truth is thus soix idely disseminated it is becausebee godmasewasemuse was once known onthe earth amongamons his

9

idlljiaji p 290 ibid VIII oct 1801860 2080206ibiibl32 Lnephi 222222225222 25 ibid2 IX jan 1802 148181.8 sudrasupra

p 20

lb U LNwo nien

w .1111faihthful

as

creation2

11 45dam45 faclacu0

3

dis cussing0

amonghis

adam w as as W ithwith c

dan

i

4 he e arth t

1810220

V

sl1869

6

a

11

lii

dan

ahe

eartah0h

ired

yere

bec

nilmilnit

declaredeciaredacia himself to them underune those1 conditions continuing

f luke 338 eseret eltesltes1tewsdiews gebofebfebogebe 1 186 p 138

lailalaai

cayday saint doctrine affirms that spirits do not beget offspringoffs

iskelike christ waswaz spiritually and physicallyohy begottenscalby one father oreoneona godood for in describing that god as thegrandfather andsnd great grandfathergrandfather11 of adams children and

grandchildren respectively he must intend a physical relation-ship between that personage and his son adaladamadat as welljwelaj latter

ilesdies

wellweil 1

greore at grandfathergrandfather of adamsadansadaus mortal grandchildren A purely

spiritual interpretation would make the presidentspresident use of the

termsternstemasteams grandfather and great grandfather meaningless and

misleading the statement is an apparenta allusion to his

rierearlierea remark adam and eve are the parents of all pertaining

adamadan s

cadtac

nhampham younsyoungyoune licitlyimplicitlyimp identifiesidozatif adaaadamadlamedlamies asa thes spiritualZ

progenitor of his mortal offspring kouekoremoue than that hohe impliesimpithat

es

ada-i i ke chychr st 0

pierpler

britsirits 11

on january 8 186 president young told an audience

that should god appear without glory they would not recognize

him from any bfcb3r man and yet he 1 the father of all isabove all through all andatidatarldarid inid you aliall he knoweth all things

pertainingpertain toLaghasbas thisihisthibchis earth and he knowsknovisknoils all thinesthings pertaining to

millions of earths like this 2 likewise if christ should

veil eishisels glory he would appear as any other man the president

thenther asked his audience if they would accept christ should he

ti2tia

ap1p 1 865 pe 13113.1 89L

dondit0ondit tonso coniccon4c 1 num rt

ac1c 41 2deseretaseret

2

here brigham

therefore ademsadams father could not be the spiritual sreatlgxeat grand-

father of adams progeny but physically he would be thegreat

to thehe fleshfleshy and I1 would not say that they are not also the

parents of our spirits

rj

BI ritualpv o gencen i tor0 iai s mortaltai off sps p e th an t ha t

4tuallyw a s 0irelxell

cr an afatdfather an a

u

af Larmsurmsurnsarns C or ng

grandc Nli 1dren

sp

1865

gloryody

isal 1

112 ons

hi

4 e hih untantseifselfI

1j

11

B I

is

les

31

earler

tier0

areat

.3131 ng mo

oiw014054otherwlseherwiseootherwise in latterdaylatter saintday theology

the ancient ofol01 days and adam adeare but two namesname or tit33 s forfop the

ome individualindividuals 3 if brigham youndyoung did not intend for such an

identification to be assumedassed vanatvhafcvvnat possible reason did he have

for using a we ll lmowlmowqamow description of adam as he is to appear in

the latter days to describe god the father if his actual mean-

ing wasvas devious areandaraane caiplexcaadlexcancai theplex writer is knablunableunabl to understand

bidolipidelibide daniel 791749mm147903

1

josephjoseohjose 6fieldingoh hsmith Vbedoyedoy Ateachsn7teaching of 13 prophetjoseph smith I1 saltsait lake citescityscity deseret diewsfiews P

wellweilweli

I1 have already told thepeople but the saviour would answer the question as tothe appearance of the father of us all by saying lookat me for I1 an the very express image of my father

snopsnola

oneane

edosedwy

pilapile asure

awldwi clecient

wwweds da

eccoetco the prophetpro furtherLphiet says mthousandthousandMtthousandsthou

housandministeredsandssendssanda unto him and ten thousand times ten

thousand stood before him ecceetcoetce again and behold oneilkelitelike the son of man cameceneeaneeeme with the clouds of heaven and cameto the ancient of days and they brought him near beforehim nowkow whorho is this ancient of days you may answeranscerthis question at your pleasure

choseyhose garmentgarrentbarrent wasvas white as snoy andthe hair of his head like the purepupepute wool his throne as likethe fleryfiery flaneflamefiane

at1t

an&n d

26

this line of oughtchoughbchoughtthoughtCh elghambrighamlghambr younsyoursyounsyouryoun againaS askedainand if you believed his wxds would you not wonder exceed-ingly to hoadhoarhearhead that our father and god is an organizedorgansorgani beingzedsedafter thetha fashion of man s organization in every respectresnessuch

pacthowever is the case

one of the prophets describes the father of us all say-ing 1 beheldbehold till the thrones were cast down and the an-cient of days did it ib oceOGC

in citing both Danieldaniels vision of the ancient of days 2

and jesus characterization of his father as being descriptionsof tuietiletheuuie father of us all no other conclusion seems possible

but that president young has identified the father and the

ancient of days as one and the saiesamesaxe personpersonepenson thenetheretheno is absolutelynothing in the way of a change in the continuity of thought OPor

of subject matter anywhere in the entire address to give one a

valid reason to believe

AC

rl rdmans

Isit

wasf1 epyeryeuy fl ameane I e t c1

ar el s ti th for

individual3

inn Jur3 writ or e

ed rok6wsw prS ressessness 1946 pi1946p L 7

ts

tas

asbed

isalt

aln

fa

ra

ka

edoeroedg there is no scripturalscripturascripture account of adam having

done so at any timeotimetidetlde president youngs use of daniel 709147097211as

14

being descriptive of god the father ouldwouldouid provide a solutionlutionas to his meaning since it would establishestablishthe the ancient of days

OPor adam as the one who led abraham

eiveelveeave

aisl

tletie

saesac dhoriho

oftheodthe rinafinsilfinacinaainsil gathering1 of israel hohe saidsaidesaldsaidasalda

they willroillwili comeconeeone up tribe by tribe and the ancient of dayshe who led abraham and talked to noahkoah enoch isaac andjacob that very being will comecoue and judge the twelve tribesof israel he illwill say you rebelled and you have beenleft to the mercies of the wicked

just when the ancient ofol01 days adam is supposed to have led

abraham and talked toisaactooisaactooto andIsaac jacob is not revealed by

the apeakspeakerspeak

tribeltribep

undemundez stmastm d

27

whyway at a later point in the sanesaraesamesalae biscowdiscowdiscoirsediscourse se he remarked

it0

is as easy to understand those principles whenmneri themind is opened by the spirit of the almighty as it is tounderstand one of the simple lessons in the childechild9childtschilds s firstreader

here are some of the twelve apostles listening to whatI1 have to say they have heard me speak at lengthleneth upon thesedoctrines and they have been taught froyfromfron tinetimeta to alctlctictia fopforropyears pastopast the speaker this morning possessed a sveetsweetsweat lov-ing spirit and gave us a lovely discourse but did notthink of thosethese things which have been told himhin timatime and timeagain I1 would exhort my brethren to read the scripturesand seekgeek earnestly for the spirit of the almighty to under-stand them and this great subject at which I1 have merelyglanced willtill appear to themthen in allaliail its simplicity ndandsndsgrandeur i10

another statement not unlike the proceeding one was

made by president young two years later on february 10 186

when in speaking of the

etcr3

ijo of D apoqpo cito XI 4142a414241 a

mdI1

po

d

32

ar3r XIII 23625626 speakingS ofoca cherheh goding whorhocho told abra-ham to ofter up issacisaaclasac B yoligyoizig said who is that god H iaismy her he is your aatharfatbsrfathar we are elshiseis offspringspining n

vJL

27

t e1ve

tiZU0 f00. 6

moraingd

i al010.1

1867t

S

rebelled2

adv

ofadam

so

a s ile d et c 3

2 1blu a P

4op 0 C 3 ogg

3224326l32613324 7

the hohe0 0f 27r6

h s offr V

42

scrip tunatura1

4 arzbrzetoeioeuw01b a

to p is-aae

lii

hed

aind

and

isaac bolig

l870l876187018761870187I1

there are two discourses in this period both given in18718318733873 worthy of especial referencereferencoo the first of these is un-

doubtedly one of the most specific plain spoken sermons on tho

identity of adam ever given by president youngyoungsyoungo it is the more

important because it camcameeam in the twilight of his life speaking

of the reticence of the membership of the church to accept new

truth he saidhouhowhozyhorrhout pleasedwepleased we would be to place those things before thepeople if they would receive themthemi how much unbelief existsin theune minds of the latterdaylatter saintsday in regard to oneparticular doctrine which I1 revealed unto them and whichgod revealed to me namelynameiy that adam is our father and godG

I1od

do not know I1 do not inquire I1 care nothing about itour father adam helped to make this earthearthy it was createdexpressly for him and after it was made he and his compa-nions

M

came here he brought one of his wives with himhisnhlin andshe was called eve because she as the first woman upon theearthoearth our father adam is the mm who stands at the gateand holds

reveapevea

lereloretat1C

the keys or everlasting life andaraarmana salvation to allhis childrenchi rhovrhovlarenicrenidren hayea ora whoever will come upon the eartheearthyearthZ have beenteenmeen foundsfaultfoundsfoun withlaithvaithfault by the ministers of religionrellrelireilbecause

grionI1 have said that they were ignoranteignorantoignorantign butoranto I1 could

not find any man on thetho earth whoedioedlo could tell me thibthiathis al-though it is one of the simplest things in the world untilI1 met and talked with joseph snithysmithy

in clarifying certain remarks made by his brotherbrothers

joseph 0young the president saidmylilydily brother said that god is as werve are hene did not mean

those words to be literally understood H meant simplsimplycimplthatthart in our organization we have all the properties in em-bryo in our bodies that our father has in his and thatliterally mo rallyraily y socially 3 by the spirit and by theflesh weype ateapeare his childrenchildre do you think that god who holdsthetle eternities in his hands and cm do all things at hispleaurepleamazatileaurepleapleepiee isuremazat not capablecapablcapable of sending forth his ownwm childrenand forming this flesh for his ownonn offspring where is themysterymys inteloytelny this we say that fathefather adam cancamecanecam hereheueleue and

eseretdeseatdefeat newsmews june 18 187318733 ppo 3080008ein416efa

speak ing

edmenamely

1

aftecterwi th

b caude wasA raI1

0

i s a stho se he

tw011tera 1 1y morally

e

e i-r

N rs 1

1870 187

yv

nw

urho

ite

urho

uit

aseret

ay

9.9

pave4avebave seensensoen thesheziauieule mysteryyt in this aswith arallesniraclesaraelesnidnirhdabdaAra oracleselescloscios mythinganything elseelsaalseaiseeibaeibe is only to those whorho areignorantoignorantignoranteibnign fatheroranto adam canecamecarecenecere here and then they brought hiseifexifewifeulfeulfo well

I1 was faithfulI1 received my crown and exaltation I1 have the privilegeof extending my work and to its increase there will be noend I1 want my children that were born to me in thothe spiritworld to come here and take tabernacles of flesh that theirspirits may have a house a tabernacle or a dwelling pescep2sceplas

cemine has and where is the mystery

nownozi for mother eve the evil principle always has andalways will existexistsexiste well a cert n character came alongand oaid to mothemothermothedeother ev the lord has told you that you mustnot do so and so for if you do you shall surely diedledig butI1 tell you that if you do not do this you will never knowgood from evil your eyes vill never be opened and you maynaylive on the earth forever ndendand ever andsndang you will never knolanowbanow

hatirdhatbirdhat theohephe O0 ods04 amooimoo

thorho

uellueli

ralemale

lodtod

hotrfotr tat2 jeylayzey know they knownothing about liolieiteito but suppose it waswab haroheroherehano what of itldaadaadaaadan found it in a state of chaos unorganized and incondietepletoodiegepleton egoooo000ewe adamadlanaduan camecane heddherdhedher and got it up in shapeahkshk thatoe wouldsuit himhr to commence businessbu 0iness whatbhat11 ieisn the great mysteryabout it none thatthatt I1 haveit9ita0

owhynwhy was admadaadslda called adam he wasthe first man on the earth and its framer and maker hewith the helpheldheipheid of his brethren brought it into existencethen he saidsald I1 want my children whourho are in the spiritworld to come and live here I1 once dwelt upon an earthsomething like this in a mortal state

earthaearthp

saidasaidv

daeidieiopcfpc

itait94

1giveogive

29v y

what is the braatgreat mysterynysmys abouttiedytiery it hecarnecannie and formedfokfor themied eartheearthsearth geologists tell us that it wasvashere million of years agoagoo ho do they

says onpgnp why

the devil told the truth whatnhat is themystery about it he is doing it today he is telling oneoileozieorol01 two truths arlaandariaanic mixing themthen with a thousand errors to getthe people to swallow them I1 do not blame motcherkrother eve I1would not have had her miss eating the forbidden fruit foranything in the worldworlfio I1 would not give a groat if I1 couldnot understand light from darknessdankness 1

presidentla

presFres youngident adds that mannan must know1nowknow1 goodnow and evil as

the gods have learned it and he speaksofspeaks the reluctance ofmany people to accept the gospel because of a prejudiceire achrssjudice

debars them of that liberty I1 havohavehava in my heartheartshearteheert n of thesources of his knowledge he says

I1 do not wantriant to be found fault with but if I1 amCM JJ- JS

mic delpeldeihi P an d

makerave w- earth gr eat H

uat

on adamvf

16

faithoaithful

rI

Vhe1

aerteun0 id t 0 r evea he

ble ned

4 61s

manazt

th e

01

Tfaultwitlat

1tbid

e- y

helpedhelhellodhei toiod makeraakemaake the earth who is he he is iceel agreat princeprinca and it wasvas said to him by slonimslohimelchiz2 qo0 ye and

of

vf

o

vant

accept tre

ao

at

manant

rewmew nrydry

cheweihewe jeqrned 0wncihcwilcuicr ILheshas beonboonbeen chrcughchr josephcugh n jn

arbidelrbide

30

11 the sse to reo there iai3 no rrystoryrry tostory rc iu iht godhas revealed to me or in hotvihyt 1 he yd

7 r fuhe holy sheets or the cplrit of the loriloni no t nfhave dameclamec a things if I1 unccsfc&nci it porfocfcl it Is

no mystermyciserynycmycnys tolveryisery me

zaisthiszaiz address has been quoted at length to establish thecomplete context of his remarks ancsacaaaana to better reveal the ove-rall pattern of brigham youngs thinkingthinldthield notng only in relation-ship to adan as a god but also in regards to the fall of adam

from that divine status in the mind of presidentPresi youngdentdont

there was apparently nothing contradictory nor mysteriousnmysterioust

in his claim that two heavenly beings endowed with the gloryof the godsy could under certain circumstances and for a

prearrangedpre purposearposepurposeapposeparranged assume an inferior and in the eyes ofmany an almost degraded positionpositional itait9ittss as though he looked

upon them as players in some great and infinitely vitalstage production players who had assumed major rolesrolesnrolean for a

tirsetiretime roles which naturally cloaked their identities but

which in no way altered or deprived them of those identitiesyet these roles unlike those assumed in an actual play were

not sheensheershearshean makemekeeakemakembelievebelieve they involved a definite sacrificea sacrifice made in behalf of those who had been born toadam and eve in the spiritttspirit worldworlds n for president young

it was perfectly simple there was no mystery about itthe second of the two discourses was given about

threethroe months later in it is the suggestion of a pluralityof wivestrives for adam just as therethare was in presidentpresRres younsyounz1ident

discoursadiscowsediscoursedisc ofourseowseoursa april 1821852 inn which he spoke of eve as one

bid

tha s e t0 n e The re i s nc to ry t c ri cYs 1 c w & t 0 r d1 L

P

c z f r ff i

ch th 0 r i t 0fun er in P th i anznz j

gods

s

oril

7

ei

tt

azana

roies

orli

aht

luglucluz

O0

fatfal

menuen

popdop

natmatcaerCoer la

dreone

apraunda

matchermatcoer

31

of his wivosfivos tl111iti

uhenwhen fatherfa adanedher earnecamecarne to assisassist in organizing the earthout of the crudeemdemde material that wasivasbas found an earth wasmade uponU which6.6 the011olioii childrenW of man could live after theedtherth aswas prepared father adanadaa came and stayed here andthereherethedehede was a woman brought to him nownovi I1 am telling yousomeson1sonesona thinsthingeth that manymanv ofopo youP knoknow it has been told you andthe brethren and sisters should understand it there wasa certain woman broughalbroughtbroughl to father adam whose name jaswas evebecause she was the first woman and she was given to himto behisbe ilfewifetifehis I1 an not disposed to give any furtherknowledgeknovledgermoviledge concerningconcoyconcox herning at presentsoresent therthed is no doubtbut that he leftaft manynanymunynuny companions the great and gloriousdoctrine that pertains to this I1 have not timotimetizio to dwellupon neither shouldshoeld I1 at present if I1 had tinetime he under-stood this whole machinery or system before he came to thisearth and I1 hope my brethren and sisters will profit bywhat I1 have told them 2

1877187it was in 1877 that president brigham young died

althoughni therehough is nothing pertinent in his public remarks of

that year there is one noteworthy reference to be found in the

arrivaprivateprriva journal of one of the members of the church living atthe time his namenaraenamanadaenanaa is L john nuttailnutfcallsnuttallnuttaii and his account is in

connection with the dedication of the st george tempietempletempltempt the

first temple to be completed by the church subsequent to the

expulsion of the saints fromfron nauvoo illinois in 1846 nuttallnuttaiinuttailspeaks of meeting with president young and other leaders of the

church in the presidents winter home in st george utah the

newnetner templetempie and the wrorkworkwonk performed therein being uppermost

in the minds of the assembled mengmenyueng president young narrated

certain facts in connection ivithjith the introduction of the

endowmentendowandow ordinancement by the prophet joseph smith brigham

upraisu pe ajo2jo6 of D cppp9p cit 1873o187318730XVI 167augauz01a4p

L or anizing6 C

chher

W L

nrL J a

u T

C

uo r

1

the12

7

dediea4oion e

V

S

understa-nd

fro-ni

e

man v

ore sent

ue

hen

vithaith

present

ouloutdul

oanoargan th

eglacelaegia estialstial worldworlds andend when this earthwasvas organizedorganisedorgani byzedsed elohinu1phim jehovah cicci0csicasic michaelkilichaeeilikili whochae is1

lyeivelyoCIO P S not produsproduopr0du0q iteito consequently she was taken from theside or dowelsbowels of her fatherfathera naprayday z444. y0ffieflefib

13130

ahaahn

wyawye

therethene

calcaiion Fath ve hadthehadtke

diodloaliallbiecjiec but not the yomanwoman17omqqyonan shesha oiiivesacoiia theivesc eod

pilegevilegeP r

t1itai e iianlionilan adam likeallali other meneen had the seedzeedaeedaged witiln himhin to propagate his specie c but apnp

bodlbedlcourziscourznsr throughthrouathroda theirh veins as

ahethe actionac ofti lifeilfeon adam weswas not underunider transgressiontrans untilgreafter

sstssihe

onpartook

uzof th forbidden fruit this as necessary

that they might bobe togethertog thatletherlethartether nanman ixiightmiumic ber the woman

32

young then went on to say

in the creation thatho godsoods entered into an cgroementagreement aboutforming thishis earthsputtingearths michaelrichaelputting or01 adaniadeada upon it thesebicqic thinesthings of chichwhichchieh I1 have been speaking are what aretermedternterL thened mysteries of godlinessgodlin butesc they 111 enable youto understand the expression of jesus made abilevyhileahile in jeru-salem this is life eternalete thatUr thaytheylatna mightm1 knowT theeeht theonly true god and jesus christ whom thouhou15 hast sentosentseltoselt wewereworerene once acquainted with the gods & lived with themthen butwa iadhad the privilegeprivi ofieeeleee taking upon us cleshflesh that thespill tonightmight have a house to dwell in VQlive did so and for-got all and cmcanecanacama intoe thetha world not recollecting anythingof which we had previously learned we havohave heard a greatgeatdeal about adamadar andan eveeveoaveod how biedjiedsiedsled they were formed & csomecomecoue think he washas made like an adobieadebie and the lord breathedinto him the breath of life for 17 e read fromifzlom dustdut thouartapt and unto dut shaltshallshait deoufeoufnouflou returnratumpatum n asicgsiqcsic well he wasmade of the dust of the earth but not of this gartheeartho hewas made just the same way you and I1 are mademadonadonade but on anotherearthearthoearthe adormadorn was en immortal baingbeing vohenv7henhenw hehenhe canoascas on thisearth he had lived on an earth similar to ours olo hehad receivedaceivedreceivedr the priesthood and the keys thereof midendandm hadidbeen faithful in all things and gained his resurrectionand his exaltation andaasandvas crowned withvith giarglorygicr immortalityand eternal livesilves endsnd wasTOSllawaa numberedi with the odsgodscodsC forfolfonfoifo suchlhe became through his faithfulness and he had begottenall the spirits that was qsiq to come to this earths andav2v owour coronioncorinioncrco motherymonrinion who ts the motto r 0 allalialtait living borethose spirits in11 the celestial

but shedoesdoos not

this explains the mysteryof moseys dark sayings in tegardregard to adm and eve adam &

eve when placed on this oathoctheath sverewerewevesvede irrnortaiit boinsnortumorldhorld withalfleshy bonesbonos and sindossinuos asictsic but upon partakingparjbarj ofU theakfruits

6ngof the earth chilevhileuhlie i thlethethia gardenandgagandengarden cultivatingandnaraldarla

theL

groundfriougriou theirtheiztheiand bodies becnebeane charged feonifronifrom ixtirlir

s ay

9.9

1n t 1w cre ato i0n tha G0d 9 1t ed i 0 3r 0 0 n t a b C utlo10 rang I1

V1 he 3 e

to

salem

v thea11f esh

an 1

learneld

sori invie

Aarlartadldus to

earthof

h ctionactionis resurreresurgehis and was y

hil-cw be camecanecame fai thfuine ss ha d be crot ten

eve s mot m tsrpri ts

s ovgan izadizqd EE I1adamadaraadanadana our connoncannon father ci adanadam & eve had tlethe privilege

to continue the work of t O0cf progression consequently camecancanecam0.0 totitthistil earth andald commenced the great workzork of armingformingorming taber-nacles

tfor

abergabermthoseacles spirits to dwell in and when adam anda

thosen adqd

thabthat assisted him had completed this kingdonkingdom ourearth he canocamocameeano to ito andsndaad slept and forgot allaliail andanalanaradar becamebeeamtbeeartilkelikeike anam infant itsitjschild it is said by moses the historianbaatjaatthat thetho lord caused a deep sleep to canecate uponu adamooooondoo andtook from his side a ritribriz ndandc formed tha woman thattin idamt call-ed

1.1

sve1

s ee rthnth a i-id rao rk fthat

e ar th it for 0 ez1 T 1 os es

Z othis shouldshoul bebo interpretedintardreted that thedV

a11 0the r am1miena ee d

1103 a I1 S dar h zzay ing in re czanczar d t0 I1t da m an dth o0

shL rahsrjhs Tuau1 e rde

s bec zie chanzchang ea 40

aortalnortalmort beings& lhwithI blood coursingL 1 if a ivas no to

the f rutt washt bewbee

ada-ra wadenwasenwaken

mortal to

l4

s airioiri t o

I

ca lusadalisada eeo

o thisi

fl E

eaartarta1

fron

clo

eed

ramg

dil

ladilie

whol

lon

and

bhat udon

bios

uit

ild

ephim

aht

oag

zaczay

ang

la

febcpebfabcheb

kni111kwi

istdit

utaula ah BZB Z

redaed

ojlajl zherheuha firsturst fruits ofoff the earth and th3tl3thi firfirotlincroflings 0of ththytiitiu s

flocks this as chovdng that josunsjosursjos wouldvioutm coincoircorcolnconld cd3 & ahodjhodkol hisahrlhr0100dbloody

dtourtoun linesiines with nothing britton7ritton on fchojj fatherbother

adars oldest son jeusjesusdesus the saviour who is the heluheirhoir ofthe family is fathefather adamsadamdadanss first begotten in the spiritorldaorldhaorld who CO according to the flashflesh is the onlyol01 beC

cotton7

asY

it is writtenrittenla in hlohiohis divinityd heeviniivini havinghavinsLY gonagonegobac into the spirit world andaridarld comacomeconeeoma in the spirit LOto maryand she conceived for when adamadornadormadan and eve got through arithivithrriththeir work in this artheilearthyarthfil they did not lay their bodiesdown in thethgehg dust but returned to the spirit world frcmfram

ao&our I1 ina s x i ith n0

begolbedol ten

ishash

ljournalaljournal elghamlghamYoanoun g uni ve rz i V Libradyary 194b

throuxthrourrh

33

was found in transgression not the susnsjsn ooleycsidgsicd HOT in thelaklatiak rj ofot sacrifice woviaziazie havehava theha promseprovisopronprom ofse a savior endandsnd mmmanmhad

e mthe privilege and showed forth hlohiohishiahla obedience by offering

of

of this account of brigham youngyoungf marksremarkss asre itappears in the nuttallnuttaiinuttail journal the journal itself is a small

one showinshowingshawin the wear of many years the failure of nuttall to

operlyproperlyoberly punctuate etc may be duedige to an understandable hasteon his part in makingmalting the entry at the time president young was

speakingsspeakingspe yetakings it is quite possible that the entry was made

later possibly from notesnottes nuttallsnuttall9sNutt personalallsails comment at the

conclusion of the entry seems to support this latter possibilitysince it appears to be an afterthought or an impression enteredin retro3peetretrospects As for nuttallsmuttalsNuttMutt integrityintegritintegrityallsalsaisailsalis the writer can thinkof no reasonable motive why he ouldwouldouid deliberately write some

thing in his private diary one that has but recently come to

public light which was untrue I1 for morally there doesndoesntdoeanseeiseemseelseen to be tahathetahe slightestightestsl blemishblemiohight onest huttalahuttalfnuttalltblebie slsh character he

journal of lo10 john nutHutnuttailNuttalnuttaiitalltailtaiilp provo utah brighamyoangyoung university library 19s3t 1I fqb 7 18771 192119typedeftypede

21

1 ngvn ing wr it toe n 0 a t h0 j

adaralr2l s oideolde st s ozloziorlc s i it

tr tentben ne

e toheedidydid notlaynotley1

vvwhencehence they camecameo 1

I1 felt myself much blessed in being pereittedpermitted cidosiooslopermittedpermittee to associate with such men and hear such instructionsstructions as they savored of life to nama

A there is no legitmatelegitmafcelegitimatelegit reasonmate to question the general

t O0

accuracy

pr

racentlycomeun 015ruat0 L

L1877

Typ ed

1-011o0t

yo

Nuttallt

cho

shot ied

annd

asid

tightest

liw13l131tii

40tv

ldereider

nuttallnuttail

explantexplana I1 I1

Aheldholdheid the offices of bishop stake president and temple record-er he acted as private secretary to1 presidentpresideno john taylor187918871879 and1887 president lillfordlyllford17i1fordlfordiyllYl woodruff 188718921887 andrew1892

jenson an assistant church historian wrote of him elderidernut talltali is one of the busiest men in the church and has dis-charged every duty imposed upon him with that zealseal and fidelity

a

which characterizes gods faithful servants1servants nuttall1 alsoheidheldhold numerous public offices including chief clerk of the

state legislaturelegislatum city recorder etc he occasionally actedas a clerk in the general conferences of the churchchurchy 2 and intaking of formal notes was considered extremely reliableintn fact he was acting as a specialsidecial secretary to presidentyoung at the time the journal entry in question was nade

then too nuttall quotes nothing as ccmingcaming from

brigham young that iais contrary to what he had already publiclysaid in comparing the nuttallnuttaii entry with the june 1873

discourse we are obliged to admit a definite similarity the

private remarks of president young to other church authoritiesas nuttall has recorded them are to be sure somewhat in

advance as to particulars of his public statements but they

are not out of harmony with them

there is one thought expressed in the nuttallnuttailnuttaii journal

which merits analysis it is the explanation of how adam whomno

in a state of mortality had manyalny direct offspring could still

ands jensonjonson LLO0 D S btogyahica bnccl opeopo dlasalt lake city andrew jensjene on ki s todytory co 1901 I1 555

J of D opOPO cit XXIII 5

3

off iceserlo 10

chitarch 0

se P

church2

nut talltalitaii

wit h

t 4 on 0

lny

LRso an icelicaljenson history isJ t 0 0aj2j C 1

11

legislatum

SID ectalecial

404.0 lo10

9.9 9.9 550

nutnul

taotaak

supsur po

coulbocouldo

asiosl

bab3 i cd

3

be thetho father of christychrist whocho is spoken of as the only ee gottenson of god brigham young implies that christ is the only be

gottcentgottentgottengot oftent adam in his divinity in other words when adanzdan

begat physical offspring hohe did so in a fallenfellenfailenfeilen state of mortal-ity which precluded the transfer of divinity or immortalityto that offspringoffsprings but in the case of the savior such a

6

transfer of divinity could taketsuetsu place because adam and eve

without actually suffering a physical deatlsaddeat returnedad to

the sinitspiritsirit world from whence they came and reassumed theirformerforme glory and divinity 1 thus adam having regained hisdivinity endand immortality could in begetting christchristy declarehim to be the only begotten son of it

some two years later under the dateline of thursdayi

marchyarchyatchmatch ay6y6 1879 nuttallnuttailnuttaii made another reference to brigham younggyoung

teachings

attendedattend fast day meeting bicqic serveralser dicqiccsicdveral spoke andthe question as to adam being our father & god was presentedI1 explained this matter as I1 got it from prest B qiaqiqyoung and as I1 understand it this question has been on theminds of serveralser ofveral the brethren since bro wandel macespoke on it about a month oatocaic goago artaroardand gave a wrong im-pression gicqi3 I1 spoke to correct him & set the peopledightright which correction he accepted olio30030oll

A fewpewfe conclusionsw

having come to the end of the less ambiguous statements

by brigham young concerningcmeerning adam we now turn to the always

dangerous and equally thankless task of suarizingsuinnerizingsuadsuar theizing evi

dence and drawingdraw ajing fewfer conclusions hnistnis7nis beforebelore going on to

supa p 21 cf genesis 3222424

outfall journal oron cit p ae2e nut talltailtaii raspresidentpresPrez ofident the kanabcanab stake of thetha church at the time

35

to

d

But

r divinity3

s

ed csi CD

asi itthis

rightwhich csicd2

9 322 4

eegot4 en

e

J

rho

030

the

atall

asl

qia

manpmanemalp6est presentlybut perhaps it as not so much a matter of mizinterpremisinterpret

tationtat asaslonflonshon it was of opposition sometimessoria oppositiontimes assumes

the guise of misunderstandingmisunderstandings the concern expressed by the

english missionaries in their special conference of 285318328532.8532863 the

reassurances of frankiinfranklinfraklin D richards and the editorials and

articesartic3s s in the millennial sweosteostarstyrstyc defendingdef theending doctrine allailali

unanunen

diacoudiscou me

lestaest

aa2a

36

the views of joseph smith and other prominent leadersleadens of thechurchychurch at this point we are concerned only with the four basicquestions relative to president youngs views

nerewerevlode brigham younsyounfzf remarks misinterpretedldisintethe answer to this question would of course depend

upon whatheweathe actually meant to sayesay undoubtedly they have

been misinterpreted by some persons the very fact that thereexists differences of opinion as to his meaning proves thatthafor certainly not all of these conflicting interpretations arecorrect it is true that the original discourse of april 9

1821852 could be taken in more than one way and if he had never

mentioned the subject again his actual meaning would be a moot

point however he did mention the subject again many times

therethene fore the liklihoodllklihoodlikelihood of misunderstanding him in view ofothis subsequent statements through the years becomes more

remote this is bomeborne out in the comments of others friendsand enemies alike giving expression to president youngyoungts

opinions as farforibor instance nuttallnuttailnuttaii did the writer was un-

able to find any reprimandreprimsnd forthcoming fromsrom brigham young Pforpor

ascribing

dad&

such zopinionsC Ctoaniclnic 6himselfns the0 significanceto ofae thisS

will

T

be

9imanifest

tohe le edersadersedens t rie

s rpreted

have

t

1

therefore

f inidmid i edrin sn d fodtorthort ccin fromdom bri ahamgham

IC0

7-11

1 a

was

sn d he

arti c in th e littialva i I1 ennivav8 1 doctllineall

h

o

smth

ehl

ai

oanoardan

ouseusaccepaccey Lted

tohelptohulp

bif&if

otecothc rwisefwise

demereldeserelu

37

these indicate the recognitionrecognitio of an opposition ofop sorts themembersneznei werears puzzled evenevernedenevarn alarmedarmiedal by this shocking newnezinewi concept

it was contrary to much that they had accepted as truth alltheir liveslivesoilveslivedo and it was for that very reason that fo D richardshad counseled the missionaries to helpheip the membership ollrolloli011oolooi itasideasidenabiden until it could be incorporated into their faith without

A

the sound of hammer off chisel n

that brighambrighbrish young was avrarearvarealvare of a ceredcertdlcertd n amount of

opposition to his ideas among the saints in utah emcaa be seen

fpcm such remarks as some havehave grumbled because I1 believeour god so near to us as father adamadan 1 on other occasions he

is quoted as saying

I1 ansm hated for teaching the people the wayray of life andsalvation for teaching them principles that peplain toeternity by aichhichwhich the gods wecewere and are and by whichthey gain influence and powarspowerspowervpowers

pjidentgnpPj kimballdentident remarked that he had been told thatsome did not believe all that he said or all that I1 sayI1 care not one groat whetherInethervv they believe all that I1 sayor notoifnotoffnothot they believe what the almighty says candbuild up the kingdonkingdonokingdoqking thatdonddonO will content me 3

how much unbelief exists in the minds of the latterdaylattersaints

dayin regard to one particular doctrine which I1 re-

vealed unto themtherathenathela and I1jliich god revealed to me namelythat adamadahda is our fatherather11 and god I1 do not imow1mowsmow I1 do notinquirein I1auireouireautre care nothing about it

like brigham youngyoungo we do not know how much opposi-

tion his views metmat with indirectly or otherwise being presipresierpreslbresier

dent of the churchy it is doubtful that he had much if any

of do V oct 1871857 3313310031

2lbia2tbi1albia aj3jVII july 1891859 3 3lbid X 302

4peseret news june 18 1873 p 308 suprasunna p 28

0 tionA P0 si

C

fr

isalvationfor pertainweia

pnp s i

sa S05

& ticalarm161

it4

church yo

D oct1 b il a

sun ra

ba-ve

A- s P 30 L j

4

oif

in

vc aled 1

olf

nameiy

ita

9.9

deitdeildelt

I1 artyrty

narsnals adranlyadanlyadam was for years upon the point of being sev-ered from the church at last ten years ago he was triedfor rebellion on that occasion the author well remembers2

ititorsonorson pratt showedshovied a manliness andsnd christian determina-tion to cling to the truth that earned for him the admira-tion of every soul that dared to think and lweloveiove thetl oodgodjagivencriven

1

liberty of an untranmej3 d mind

awadagad

virlviri tese

suDsuuport

lionsooionso

libbilitbi

aposlapostiles

38

given him publicly by the members themselves nor would therebe uchlluch likelihoodliklihood of negative expressionexpressions finding there way in-to any of the church publicapublicatpublicarpubl lonsionskicat to be sure there was

opposition to president young andamidacid the church as such by non

mormonsmoximomaximo and bitter apostates but02 this was of a rather general

nature an opposition to everything mormon6

however according to T bo H stenhouselstenhouse1StenhouseStenstan inhousel his book

the rocky dountainkountainlvountainmounKoun sa-rintain s0 cicV lfsaints therthere wasw oneas man who did publiclyoppose brigham young in his views that man was orson prattoneolna ofofthethe more brilliant andana erudite members of the quorum of

the twelve apostles of him stenhouse writesviritese the mass of

the mormon people do not believe in the adam deity but of them

all one only orson pratt has dared to make public protestagainst that doctrinesdoctrine2doctrinedoctrin stenhouse2 goes on to say

orson pratt for presuming to teach a deitydelty contrary tobrignalbrigham8brighalBrigham s

As the apostlestood in brishamsbrigham5sBribuibul littleshansshams office surrounded by the otherapostles of his quorum not a voice was heard in his supportsudportnot a word was whispered either to encourage him or relievehis rackedrackedrackdackzack andGd harrowed soul as he keenly realized the factthat he risked his apostle ship and fellowship with the church

when he had expressed his thorough comprehension of theresponsibilitysponsibilityra of he told in words of unnis

became involved with the apostateadostat godbeitegodbetetGodGodbeemovement

beitebeltetetofmoverymoveiy 1868 and waswao excommunicatedexcomescom fromfrolaaunicatedtunicated theiheI churchhe in the

latterbaittlaitt partpaabpaa2pgarpearor oft 1869 0 bothbetlbotl beforebicbieh andafoifo afaoaftoafto21a his exccrnuni cattoncationhe was a bitter enemy of B youngyounrryouner B ho robortsrobortcrobor A cornprehencornnrehensive history of the church of jecusjesus chrischrtechrlscartechr tIF of latter aayststsalfc lake itycitty deseretdesere9 dewsnewsdaws press 1930 V 25922912259

p16b212

T2tbjtb B H stenhouse tetihen rocky mountain saints newhew yorkD appleton and co 1873 pt72

rnamb rs

n

iff ormonornon

he

R

y

1

occasionthecl ing

untrarx ieliieiileliheiiad4d

apostleshipex ressedcressedP

his position

lstenhouseent

1809v

ve s torvkorv C ir eh 0 f oi1 la I1thexttexn aa tt La W-I e C t

stev ousepA npletorn a-rad p 7012

4

1

8

tc

ss

eo

lS tenhouse

new

manil ness

ies

bheood

echerav aa

selfdelfbelf and in view of the fact that stenhouse had beenboonboen excomexcomdaescom

municatedmunicafcedtunicatedMunica fromted the church some four years prior to the publish

libido oppe 49293492930492 93930

bid ppap 49394493949493 94949

parsvaustaubnairaidai s slonsionauthorities0horit1es men far beneath him in moralnoralnorai and intellectualqualitiescualities he bore it all in silence and&id returned to utahdetermined to stand by his convictions of truth against theadamadaraadana deltydeityde his11ty associate apostles tried to shake him outof their quorumQuo andruiurutnruru in their councils they did everythingto brinabringbullabullo his stubbornstubbornesostubbornessstubbornness to the point of disfellowshipafteraftenaf two weeks of nightly

vtrt

finalfinai lys

andarduld&id

issis

nfulnaul

mawanimmwani S

21bid

39

takable earnestness that brhenvrhen the teachings ofot the biblebibietogethergretherto with thethae revelations of the prophet joseph camecanecarecazeinto collision with the teachings of brightabrighaabrighanBrig youngheahaahen it wasthe decision of his soul that whatever the cost might behohe ould cling to the former

in reply to this president komgyomgyolmg is supposed t 0 have branded

him withwichwlch natural stubbornessstubbornnessstub endborness told him that he had always

been ungovernable and had given trouble to joseph in his day6

finally some thirtysixthirty hourssix later pratt to protect hisfamily and toavoidto theavoid stigma of an apostate publicly con-

fessed his errorernarernauedrop in posingopposingoD brigham young stenhouse adds

orsonorsonsoarsons submission was painful to his friends but thethoughtful hoped for the growth and development of his souloutside the iron cast of infallible priesthoodprest fromhood thehour of that trial he was silently accounted an napostateand for yarsyausaars there was considered to be no temerity indigging at him from the pulpitpulpits he was sent to europe on

mission andmad treated with marked neglect by the rulingauauthoritiesmen

er has been unable to verify thefeemee stenhouse accountaccounaccorn topua

any appreciable degree especially in the particulars which are

probably very much colored by the prejudices of stenhouse him-

self

i ih n t achin izs12 0h

toA

s subkissubmis sionslon bu L1

eve inythling

councils ahilellelie brigham and histwelve were journeying through the northern settlements in1868 the point was reached orson would not howeverrecant even before the45he threat of disfellowship but brighamat the last moment entered the council and arrested thethofinalfinai action brigham needs orsonorsons s sermons on the boobooirbloirof momonmonuonmondon polygamy and the prophecies and he fears hisinfluence with the peopled

the wrifewrifcwr ter

1868thebrigh

6

tl4e

i-a1

esowhile

A costateoostate

stubdornessborness

ouid

bsd

abiejos

the

getemiiinedirined

twig lveive

ted

ah

ae

11.11 eta able

1.1 ft 1

hereharehane afterteu

crtchtcra

ol01

dealdeai

otsonorson P& 1 a

bicRichardts

bitteditted

40

insing of the roclcyrocizc mountain saintscain and that he wasras an open and

admitted enemy of brigham younsyoung his narrative must be viewedv

withithw dubiety

in his thesis orson pratt early mormon leader n T

edgar lyon expresses the opinion that the adam god theory of

brignanibrighanibrghamighaniBrBrg younghemhamhea probably played but a minor part in the contro0

versy cited by stenhouse

pratts stand wastrasuras robbing the supreme god not adam ofglory and omnipotence most2 of4 theost pactspartsdarts which he waspersuaded to repudiate have not arryanyardy bearing whateverwhat uponevelnevelogod but dealdeaidaal with preexistenceproexistenceprepro doctrinesexistence of men plantsand animalssniani 1maisemalsamalse

his point is well taken and in view of his more detailed tudystudysz

ofS

orsmorscnoram pratttprates life and teachings the writer is inclined tyacceptaacedtaafedt it stiistill thereI1 tl weredre somesomosone views of orson pratt which

to be maintained necessitated the rejection of brigham young1syoungfexplanation of the preexistentpre characterexistent of adam and themanner of origination of his physical body this will be

shown he re arterafterafteuthe stenhouse reference to an interview between orson

pratt and brigham young in the latterlattertsiatterlatters little office isapparently based on fact according to S richards former

president of the british mission such a meeting did take place

on at least one occasion however the richaddrichardrichardtsbichardreichardts statement

gives the year as 1856 and not 1863 as stenhouse indicatespossibly more than one such meeting took place in which event

thedethere is no real conflict between the tjo accounts in the

oIT0 edgar lyon or son pratt erly mormonnormon leader un-published eastersmasters thesis dept of churchhurehhunch history0 university0of

rchicago

yp1932

unp

i92

ver

7

a AU

dub laty

me lants9.9 but n p

s

s

he

V

cr2 hetola ce wh 4 eh

1utpubished s

E Sr17 10rm0n Le de I1jnJ 11 4

L yO-L

exis tent

lattertserys

lety

pratta

oia

timuo0

9.9

nanarnale ie

somecomecone

exaozaabingaiing csickgsicdcsic3 the spellingpolling for thenow books in the do alphabetoalphabetalphabetsAlph Aabeto very seriousrious conversa-tion

convoyconvoctook

saplace betweenbete presteprestoprestween boB young and opsonoraonorson pratt

upon doctrine oo00 po was directlydifeectly opposed to the prestpreatviews and very freely expressed his entire disbeliefdi2sbelief inthorn after being told by the president that things wereso and so in the naie of the dordlordolord he was flurafirra in theposition that the presi s word in the name of the lordwas not the wordord of the lord to him the presyprest

cyptyp

21o210 of D op cit IV

allwisealloise

axsxedity

udiary of samualsamuel whitney richards we read

tuesbues marchharchhanch 1411 186186eveningeveninc with the regency in the upper oozaroom of thepresidents office ezaitiing

did notbelieve that orson would ever be adam to learn by ex-perience the facts discussed but every other parson inthe room would if they lived faithful jo M grantamasa lyman W woodruff albert carrington eilasellaselias smithsmithysmitha& robt L campbell werowereviere presentpresentipresentapresent1ol011

the context of02 the above entry gives us good reason to believe

that doctrine in ome way concerning adam wasms thethletho cause of

the disagreement betweenbetseenbet presidentseenzeen youngyoag and orson prattpraatpr&tt thepresidentpresidents remark that he did not believe that orson would

ever beadambeadahbe 11Adam obviously n adam 11 would indicate thisthisochiso

president youngayoung1syoungl public ommentscommentscomments on the viewsviesvles of

pratt would indicate that more than one very serious con-

versation was held between the two men- in 187y1857 brigham

young denounced the view of our philosopher brother to the

effect that god fountain of spirit fills universal space

and that every particle of it Is a holy spirit and thatthat spirit 1 allaliail powerful and allail wise full of intellig-

ence and possessing all the attributes of all the gods ineternity president young added that orsor hyde had advanc-

ed muchnuch the same theory to joseph smith and that the prophet7

diaryiary

0

of samuel hitneyhitnoy richards l82h 1909 provoutah brignanibrighanibrigharaBrBrig youngighanihamaharaharl university library 194 P

mar l87187 266626667266 6

n oozm

D so

0 P

th 41lngsth

frestsw

J a10

notan

a C

godts 3

is allpowerful

12 addedthatthleozvy

19 it pe 15 typedunive

1857p 67I1

peri ence

r

lary

ulach

erig

0.0

9.9

timetire when the saints would have the privilege of commencing

the warkwcrk that adamadar commencedcoen onced this earth and of being an

adam on eartheearthyin 1860 odeaorsonorem pratt did make a public recantation of

certain of his views this quote is from an account revisedby him and the councilcouncil11

at the time I1T expressed thedethosethese views I1 did most sin-cerely believe that they werevere in accordance withich the wordof god I1 did most sincerelysince ppoolesupposeppooezudeiyralydely that I1 waswab justifyingthe truthot butut 1Iho have since learned from my brethren thatsonesomesoma of the doctrines I1 had advanced in the seer atashingtonwashingtonVj werewe incorrecte naturallynatura beinsbaingbeing11y of a stubborndispositiondisposftionaitsalts andoosftion havinghalving a kind of self will about me andmoreover supposingsuppon really naand104134aoi

sincerelyana

thattwhatwint

I1ttrue

diddoctrine

under-stand was in relation to those pointsI1 did not feelyeel to yield to the judgment of my brethrenbut believed they were in errorerrors 2

he furtherfurtfunt sayslierlleriler that none have the right to go contrary to the

tasvas

eveoveryti ne

vieiraviei7a of the living oracles n and that god requires the saintssa

bido

1

joggog

ami1mi

ZT

s

1aai2112.11aalibl02deseret iletITCV gj july 25 186018600

the president then went on

to reprimand thetho absent pratt rather severelyverelysa

with all the knowledge and wisdomwindom thathat are combinedconbinodcombinodcombiin

nodthe person of brother odsonopson peattprattfeatt 39111 h doedocs not

yetyot know enoughenous toh keep hlohiohishid foot out of ity but drownshinelyhinelfhirazelfhimahirahlma inselfzelfseif his ouinovinoumovyn philosophy everetieverytimeeverytioveryevery thattime he under-takes to treat upon the principles that hohe doesdoos notunderstandoizaaerztandunderstandsunder thenVVstando hoheer nadnaswadevesewes about to leave herehera for hispresent mission opattdrattdyatt had been sontsent to washington D C

to publish the seesec fp a he mademadonado a soleinpromisesolemnpromisesolemn thatpromise hewouldrould not meddiemeadlemeddle with principles which he did not fullyadarztandmdoratand but would confine hielahielf tolo jhcthethc fiestfirstfistristprinciplesprjlne ofip1es thothe doctrine of salvationsaivasalv&salva suchtion as wereviereviedepreachedprea bychad brother josophjosephjozeph craithslilthsraithSr andaith thathe apostles butthe first thing that vowe see in his writings he is dabblingwith things that hohe does not understandsunderstandiunderstandunder hisstandrstandi vain philos-ophy is no criterion or guide for the saints in doetvinedoctrines

in this samesansam discourse presidentpresidentpresfres youngident spoke of the future

42

had told him it is not true

0

0zs on 1 he 3

it

mine semseaD

u 10

e

earth

46

iinrtpo 1 nts

error2I1

v le iv4s

96o960 4 26041

11

4 2

l

41

thel

loh

260

ants

ivas

ablebleabie among those delineated wevie find

lmayimayinay

weiffe have persons in this church ho have preached and publichodliahod112hod doctrinesdocdoe ontrinos the subject of deity which areameraeua r

thelzhel

suhsah

varvac iouslous callingsca21nzpratts closing thought reveals somethingom ofehing the tremendoustroman

effortdous

his renunciation had required

I1 do not know that I1 shallshalisha be01 able to carry out theseviews butoutoue these are my present deterniinationsdetermi I1i praynationsthat I1 naymay hare the grace and strength to performpenper thisformforrI1 feeleel exceedingly woakvoakweak in regard to I1 thesethesa iattersbatters

under the published account of orson pratts recanta4wrecanfca

tion is a statement by the first presidency in which they citesane of rattspratts ideas considered by thomthem to be false or question-

able

chitchil dren

arillwrillundezundemrstandsrstands

43

to sustain allalilsiislisiilsill of the authorities inir their various

with regard to the quotations and comments in the seeras to adam s having been formed out of the ground n aedandted

from tholthethoe dust of the ground T & c it isiz deemed wisestto let that subject remain without further explanation atpresent for it is written that re are to receive lineupon lsne according to our faith aid capacities and thecircumstances attending our progresses

whyviny the first presidency made the above statement appears

obvious in the light of president youngs belief that god

ocreatedcreatedtcreated man as wowe create our children for there is no otherprocess of creation in heaven on thetbs earthearthygarthy in the earthy or

undeunder the earthearthy or in all the eternities that is that were

or that ever will begbeobea

five

ftcft3

years later orson prattprattt was again under fire from

the president of the church

truedacierdicier oreonorson pigattprattP has written extensively on the doctrinesoiloll this churchyc1aurch and upon this oartieuieparticular doctrine ehenwhen hewrites enidaridanideriderld speaks upon subjects with aichhichwhicnwhich he is acquaintedand understands he is a very sound rosanerrosonerazonearirro butbatazosoner thenneAr heihihle

c

ae6e

of DPf XI jc 156 122 sunsu pn 23

autho pities

V

f 4

1

4he se ma tter s 1

F questiondo

adams

wl itten we11 nen 2pr ogres S 10

vious00

earth

who

F iclericieracler or on exten Nely33nely33

uoones

w en

s

questi ondo

ao dn

veak

aoda

don

remdewpew

I1M tastus

lielle

vigvie t

perpar olex

44

has brittenwritten upon mattardmatters of which he knowslnorknor nothing mam3hyshycpbvmovm philosophyphiioso whichohy I1 call valnvain philosophyphilozop he is wilduncertain aidald contradictoryocontradict inoryo allaliail myinny publicraubrjub ministrationL

asi

ac

ministerninimini

ofstra

truthtat1

I1on

have neverheverneven yet been under thenecessitynecos ofsity preaching lievingbelievingba or practicing doctrinesdoctrdocarthat are not fully and clearly betsetnet forthfouthforfol inth the oldoid and nownewtestamenttasttest spa bookneitmeit ofs doctrine and covenants and the book ofmormon 1

the sesame issue of the deseret nesneibnei7 from which the above

quotationwasquotation taken also carried a lengthy statement signed by

the first presidency and the quorum of the twelve apostles re-

proving orson pratt for among other things publishing a book

joseph smithsmitlseitl the prophet in england they declared it to be

full of errors saying that pratt had not informed themthen of hisintentions before publishing it they then quoted from various

other writings of pratt branding them undoctrinal among themany things which they said we findfirdyird thisth

wovule

s

do not wish incorrect and unsound doctrines to behanded down to posterity under the sanction of greatnesnames to be received and valued by future generationscrenacrene asrationsauthentic snd reliable creating labor and difficultiesfor our successors to perfompezformperfumpeipez andformyorm contend with which weought not to transmit to them the interests of posterityare to a certain extent in our nanashands 0 errors in historyand in doctrine if left uncorrected by us who are conver-sant ithwith the events sndand who are in a position to judge ofthathe truth or falsity of the doctrines would go to ourchildren as though wevie had sanctioned and endorsed themsuch a construction could very easily be put upon oursilence respectingresoectrespect theming andsundaund wouldrouldvt tend to perplex andmislead posterity and make the labor of correction anexceedingly difficulty oneoncaoleona for themthewthen we know what sanctitythere is always attached to the writings of mannan who havepassed away especiallyes tocecialloeciall they writings of apostles whennone of their contemporaries are left aadand wewa thereforeerelporetfeel

11

theerel

necessityponePoreeone

of being watchful upon hesethese pointsocpersonal

insfeelings and friendships andsnd associations ought

tofcotcotto zinksink3 into lo10conparitive insignificance and have no weightin viei7 of consequences so sioientus to the peoplece andooiringdcni of god as these 2

deseret haeshewsnaes augastaugustkugust 23 186 p 370

bid

w ittenitter w kdk ehd Tsrn vv tn w L d14d

9.9

unc ez tai n m-d a0ntr OZ d i ct0ry a 11

r

th t

rs

tiae

jo seehseph

historyindoctrine converaw

p03341 tion

0f4exeeexec a dingingd Y di ef icultymculty me e vorha

wri klingshesse

c nteooraresA he j V L

preedsprerdsprerosPr erds ins ou te gileilin L an ank e va nsens4nsf cance Y o0 we izaiz2 t

17 cons equall ce 34a F B Lgo

r ia auguzgus t 23 1 J

2ibide

was

hy

aw

watch uli ns

co oarldarl

llooid

ids

enel

eeds

sllslisil phtestpotestQ

corncoracowatend

icleicieacle

lonionaonI1oz

I1

wasvas brighamBrig younghannharnhand misquoted

it is the writers opinion that the answer to thisquestion is a categorical no there is not the slightestevidence fronfrom brigham4 young or any other source that eitherhis original remarks on april 9 18120182185 or any of his subsequent

statements were ever misquoted in the official publications of

the church

the orson pratt affair makes it eriinentlyerainentoly clear thatpresident young was very much concerned that nothing chichvhich he

considered to be incorrect doctrine should be promulgated by

any of the charchchurch authorities nor- was orson pratt the only

one whose errors were attacked there were others alsowe have foolish eteEleeicensers and I1 have had to contendcoratend time

after timetiniotima againstazain theintheir60st foolish doctrines e one of ourolarotar

uprs Psp 4433

millennial&

smorstorsmon2 0 t XXVII

I1Vllanimy t

unenae alilii

vewverly

iyolyo

the seer the great first cause ft and certain articles by orson

prattt on thecae holyhoy spirit were

preslpresi icr ey

kuprsepra

alqly inalinai ideas were to be submitted to the fipsr presidency before6

beinebeingbaingbelne published orcv the loss of priesthood mihtmightmi possiblyoossibloosht fol-low

ysiblfor only one man was authorized to receive revelation for

the church brighamBri youngghanghen orson pratt accepted the decisionof the authorities and asked the oeoplepeoplekeople to destroy his question-

able writingswrit asuingswingsmings suggested by the first presidencypreslFresiprebi 2dency

revelatrevelant 1on

presicbresicamulomul crated

the article requitedrequotedrequoedquotedre the statementatcrmientsas4 of the first presidency

in regards to adanadam being amademadermadenade ofol01 thetl dastdustia of the earth exactlyas itlt hadh appeared in the deseret fyess five years previouspreviouslyolweviously

disowned by the churchychurch allali do-ctrinal

ov 186 gob6c8

TI a art 1cle A he

1 dam beingQ

4 s 4 d lve p

P at tfiy st

autho itias 4

0

go

II1

1 oh e chur eh

p r

ch txch

V tdrnj 1 S tlt XA 141.4ta

dizonned

A

dan

eoy

tent

ens

atias

tach

raj alt

I1 r0aj4j 0 r

contconi

deseretdesezet nowsmevsnewsneco febP as2y2s 1870

bendvend

youwilllouwill

asondzon

ordaord1 n alion forefone knokn l1 edge

0 let this go to the people with thussalth the lord and if they do not obey its you will seethe chastening hand of the lord upon them3

residentpresidentesident young did not hesitalhesitate to cite what he con-

sidered

con-c

tosi bedereddared the falsefaise ideas of orsonodson pratt by chapter and

J of D ogoopo090 citacite impixp 286

bid XIII 264 3pesoret

46

nostiz intolllgontt apostlesin intellteli onooneag1g of hishiohlo discoursesdald1l loftlorts thecruzsccuzspeople

eentirelyernt

r

inirelydirelyd

itho

1darkdanh

ofriallrlthritllv

trecardregardnorrorner torrzrd jacob andund esaueau

sndand1 hohe nevonnovornevernevennevor understood the differencedirdiC betweenbettbetiference fororeen knoriknorlledgeedgeledga and foreordinationfonefore knowledgeknovledgeordination and forefozefodefoye ordlnaordanation ancarcare tiaoti7otiro distinct principlesprincldrincl andD againagalaQ I1ies have had tocontend against what Is called thet4httaht itbabybaby resurrection do-ctrine vhich1aichchichbaich as ilashaslias beenbeonbt taught and indulged by some Isoneoileolleolte of01 theondaonde mostnostMOSnos absurdt doctrines that can be thought ofhaving 1

dnt apo s tl es 0 f

oend artaarra dinstinstt Z 1 na 1121 en indzdc eqdo ctpinet s tha t

Havi ri o- had these foolish doctrines to combat I1 amarmalnaam notwilling that the idea should possess your minds that thebody Isilsirs neitherneil herether nor thero and that the work of sal-vation Is entirely spiritualsspiritual

in

1

the light of bright youryounyoungss attitude toward theerrors of others and in view of the division created by hisremarks concerning adam it would be stretching ones cred-

ulity to the breaking point to believe that he would have re-mained silent had he been misquoted to the contrary we

could expect him to be rather watchful of the manner in which

his addresses were published in the official organs of the

church that he was may be gleaned from these comments by

him concerningconccone hisernins discourses

I1 say now when they arearo copied and approved by me theyare as good scripture as is couched in this bible andif you want to read revelation read the sayings of himwho knows the indmind ofop god without any special comand toone man to go here and to another to go yonder or to dothis or thatthalo or9.9 to go an settle here or thereonthereo2

I1 have never yet preached a sermon and sent it out to theildrenchildrenlidrenen of men that they may not call it scriptureletlot me have the privilege of correcting a sermonsemonseaon and itis as good as they deserve the people have unethe oraclesof godood continually

salomspiritual1

r qo wv t out

thereof

n

0 4L go d

CP

D tit

P n es ident youenyourn ueC

0 zson pratpral it

00 c i t IX 2 136w

23b d y

o P

scri cotureoture

Des ezet

regnedga

les

llad

snaith

eret

thema

ant

ao

remarrenarrenanks

iftf I1r do not spaakspeak herehene bythe power of godagodjgodq if itlt is not revltrevitnevitreveltionitionlonaition

thetha complete absence of any realpeaipeal evidence to the contrary

obliges the writer to conclude that brighamBrigh youngzarnzara has not been

misquoted in the official publications of the churchchurchy

ehatwhat was the source of brigham youngs views

the two quotations on page forty six along with othersmake it evident from his own remarks that president young sin-cerely believed that he was receiving revelation for the church

sudrasunta

aweowe

wapwaa

calcai 1incr2

PO 45045.0

24 f 0 oitaoitv

aa7a but suppose I1 should use languagethat wouldould grate on the earsgarsgaus of some of the learned whatahatwhataof thatchat god canemean understandunders ttyityftpI1 andsndaldand soi couldcoult you if youhad the spirit of the lorddord

errors in history and in doctrine

if left uncorrected by us would go to our children as though

we had sanctioned and endorsed them such a construction couldvery easily be put upon our silence respecting themowethemorethe there-fore

mowe

feel the necessitynaces ofsity being watchful upon these points

if we do not speak to you by theune spiriteae3 ofciritoirit revelationand the power of god wovieeieele do not magnifmagnifymagnia our calling I1think that I1 tellteliteil you the words of the lord almighty everytime I1 rise hereheroheuehenohene to speak to yoayouoyoucouo I1 may blunder in the useof dheuhe engishenglish langaarlanguagelanguar

to you everytimeeverytimmeeveryI1

tinetimetimmetinaspeak to youyola here I1 do not unifymagnifyznify my callings

supra p 45

as2s of D OT citeitelt IX 140410140illili 410O l

47

verseverse0versea 0 had erroneous teachings concerning adam been advanced duodaa

to the misquotingzquoting of his addresses brigham youngCD would surely

have referredforredre to those misquotations at sometime or othershealcherothersolchernever 0

he

did fthe Lattitude of theuhe president and his associatesconcerning doctrinal errors has beenbeanideenidean previously quoted

briefly they affirmed that theydidthey notdid wish incorrectinco and

unsound doctrines to be handed down to posterity under thesanction of sroatgroatgreatbroat names

con cerning

mlL

have

quotedel

brief 1 y Artrect

respe A theme

realhasnot

87nvat

ytell11 s a1 1 ughtyaty

P 4- 1aj0jvv

d dad L he Spla1 t 0 f t he L0r d 0 0 I1 d0 n0t s D a ak her a b

4 rev 146p

op of7g

quotedeledwiedgi

dua

ete ng

oaid

aa

9.9

raaraenaa

I1

idtsoedsoe ed diccic 30113 of brichci youngyouns

274274e

cohnjohn A

meamez

furulyasurulyas

agnostgnost

rar0

8

I1T wish to ask you a questioncu doestion this people know ahetvhetraetherhetheherheunthey

I1have receivedcalved any revelation since the death of joseph

as a people I1 can tell you that you receive them contin-ually

if it was necessary to wuttewritevultewr themthen wevieatritr would write all theairaletifjotirale we would rather thetho peonepeople howeverhow wouldevonevoreven llvaliveilva soas to have revelations for themselvesthomselvesy andandlandt then do the workveza are called to do that is enough forfod us can any of youthink of any revelationsrevelntrevelant youionslons have received that are notwritten you cancanftcanet 11

it has been observed that the people want revelationthishis is a revelation and wergwerewavewede it written it would then bea written revelation as truly as the revelations whichhichaich arecontained in the book of doctrine and covenants I1 duldvivegivev lveive you a revelation uponuon the subject of paying your tith-ing aadaid building a temple to the name of the lord for thelight is in me2

in a sense there were two sources for the revelationswhich brigham younsyoung claimed to receive one of these was the

prophet joseph smithsmithysmiths the martyred first president of the

churchChi thearch year brigham young died he said

froprompronfron the first time I1 sawSOYsov the prophet joseph I1 neverlost a word that oaiecoieoalecaaeca fucafroname him concerning the kingdomokirgdomkingdomskingdomkingkirgand

domdomothis is the key of knowledge that I1 have todayto thatday

I1 did hearken to the words of joseph and treasured themup in my hearty laid them aujayawayanay askingaskins my father in thename of his son jesus to bring theithel to my mind venenwhenehen neededI1 treasured up thevuezue things of god and this is the key thatI1 hold todaytowaaytowkay I1 was anxious to learn from joseph and thespirit of god3

on thehe same occasion he said that he had taught many things not

foundlound in any of the standard works of the church but that when

he had spoken by the power of god andend the holy ghosty itii istruthtrul it is scripture and I1 have no fears but that it will

1y C vai C

salt lake city delaratdesoretdesarat boolbookbooi co 19157 byj pe 39

3do3oret newshows junejuno 6 1877 po S

w sh 150 1 now 1

L ra1

oj

0 0 0 a 0 9 Q 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 40 0 0 0 0 0 0 a 9 0

I1 f 1 tim110 t 4e

enough3porth ink

ng abieviawl d buibul idlidi n

prophetloseph president

rn

heart V

b ing the i

1

0

jay

2 e T s sa s 0 zh- n Y p ncoa

T- PO

obse-rved

u on

i IL

h

e

how

cive

jag

goda

desoe

1.1 AI

t

rererreferrecer nedhed

49419

asleeagreeasree with all that has boon revealedpeverevadeva inaled every particular

ol01

revepevealedleda

marmaprar4

aseret2deseret newskesnes june 2702727.0 1860

coursedcoursep

brovprov

the second source of brigham youngts revelations is ofcourse god himselfehimselfhim thatselfeseife is likewise manifest in the fore-going quotations from his addresses in so far as the source of

his views on adam are concerned it might be argued that these

also camecarnecanne from the same two sources joseph smithsmithy and god atleast it was to these sources that brighamBrig youngyolhanahara ascribedumroumrx hisknowledge of the subjects and that he felt that he had revealedmore than had previously been knomaenoma information that went be-

yond

bem

what was then understood regarding adanadamkdan can also be gath-

ered from various statements on his part of which the following

is an example

and I1 iqllxri11 say as I1 have said beforebefolbedol if gulitguilt before mygod and my brethren rests upon me in the least it is inthis one things that I1 have revealed too muchrauchnuchmauch concerningconcegod

ML

andinsing

his kingdomkingdo and the designs of our fatherrather inheaven if my skirts are stained in the least with wrongswrongit is because I1 have been too free in tellingtelli whoncyncrnry godood ishow he lives the nature of his providencesprovi anddences designsdesi insnelgnewsnow

eatingcreatingI the worldwridgrid in bringing the humanhwanhman family on thethlethieearthyearth his designs concerning themtherrtherathen etc if I1 had likepaul saidcoombutsaldsaid ifbut any man be ignorant let him be ignor-ant perhaps it would have beanbeen better for the people 02

in spite of the above sentiment by him in 1860ylq60y he continued to

discadiscussdieca rho god iani8n from time to time for the rest of his lifeilfefowfew

J of D op cit VI 279 hie principles towhich he referred are those involved in theohefheahe doctrine of eternalmarriage

eseret

ft apuailaau

twenty years earlier president young told an audience what

I1 have received from the lord I1 have received by joseph smith

he was the instrument made use of if I1 drop him I1 must drop

these principles they have not been revealedrevea declaredledrledS or

explainedepla byined any other man since the days of the apostlesoapostlesApostleSoiesoan 17 L heyo gt s

regardingadam

e

th ng T

Jh Ls

CTod

c 10heO0

ignor4wft peopjo02

is 1 4 foo

do 9 viot

age

mP

who

nie

res tuiivituv ho

itll

uievieule virs vas nademademede by him in l873i18737873 t

wivesvives

smithsnith

verlveri cationcicationcatloncibationCi

iteait4a aea goesgoee on to speak of adam coming to this earth with

one of his wi1resn and of adams preeminenceproeminenceprepro overeminence his children

etc after which h says n could not find any man on the

earthirth who could tell me this althoughalthous it is one of the sim-

plest things in the world until I1 met and talkedbalked with joseph

snithysmithysnithe it is doubtful if we could prove objectively andi

conclusively to the satisfaction of all where brigham young

obtained his views regarding adam T B 11 stenhouse saidthat he got them from heber C kimball an extremely question-

able and in sanesome respects even ludicrous suggestion othershave offered other possibilities equally lacking verificationthe writer does not pretend to lmowknowoknowd all that can be said isthat brigham young claims joseph smith and god as his revelacevelators if one is inclined to accept the word of presidentyoung then theune problem is solved if on the other hand one

is inclined to doubt his claims a search for an answer to theproblem must be made elsewhere

50

perhaps the one best statement by brighamBrig younghammhanm indicating the

dual source of his views as been

previously quoted at lenarthlengthlenrrth in this thesathesisthes1theel in it he saysays

ko much unbelief existsexis iniaCos the minds of the latterdaylatterlatten saintssadeyday

intimdim

1nts

regard to one particular doctrine which I1 revealed unto them

and which god revealed to merne namelynameiyname that adenaadamadaraademadern is our fatherand godgodl I1 do notno4noa know I1 do not inquire I1 carecale nothing about

it ae3e

the results will probably be

dizappcintingdisappointing

uppa p 2820

10

0

L 6.6 it hz s

theit

cac1 7n i uau4 6

I1 low J

a lathatlythatand wh i eh go

godis

he & tilIII111ttl

e

co extreraely

V

gods

dou ot h 1s

u011 9.9

h

intscas

as

luru

soosoe

gadegede

uanu8n S e S

iveave

alitineanitine

51

whatehat liddid brighambriebrig younghamihariharl believebefore summarizing the beliefs of brigham young as the

writer seessaes them it will be well to cover a few preliminary

but important detailsdedalis first it should be recognized thathat theinnermost workingswodkinworkin ofss a mantsmasnasnants mind are to a degree sacro

janatjanct being so thezthey arearg largely hidden fron the probing eyes

and theses of othersotheus unless he zalnanaal himself chooses to404 reveal0

thezthenthan because of this we zustmust assume though sonefcies erron-

eously that a man believes what hebe most clearly and most oftensays the writer has done this in the case of brigham youngyoungs

notmot because it is the simplest way to handle the matter but

because the writer believes that it is the only way to do so

to attempt to deal with president youngyoungs statementsstater subject-

ively

mentsmelts

using a certain amount of longdistancelong psychoanalysisdistance

in an effort to discover what he really meant to say would

notlot only be foolhardy for one who is sometimes none too certainwhathafchafthatthaac h himself means to say but would be a violation of the

accepted procedures involved in a study of this kind the more

subjective one becomes or the modemope subjective the materialone is dealing with the moreraoremoue precarious and indefensible are

the conclusions arrived at the writer has attempted to be as

objective as aspossiblepossible

in an effort to gain the mediateiinnxealatojediate proximity of thothe

tputhp certainceptaincertainlcertai arbitraryrbitrryxrbitrarya rules of pzroceduprocedure eregare set upun to

sulfguicosuirgullosule the uniting of this thesis 1 they12 shouldnev be referred

vp p 3

t

nS an c t be iin g s ov they are I1 sr geI1whidderyhidderti e S 0 0t ar4r delocelldeio C CC ozesunI1e t61he M aralr1l 111.111

P 1.1 tho 0 e t1 ez 0ncause

SO ay S 16

ts

he

writerhas

e

70 ro zedW

r-er st

u-st

ob factivelactive

JediatadiatenL

subject 1ve

gersiaed

ta

fawfewraw

endand

aesoes

ipe110

vaasv7as thetho most pertinentandarldalid thethabhe least ambiguous this has boon donodone howeverhovdHova itevor may

bobe rcuedargued& that& manyrany socalledso ambiguousarzibiguou6scalled statement are not6

slasl3 anbi

anthroth

2

to again at this time bincaincetincavincavince the conclucionsfirrlvcd at by the

wuitewritewutte aroarea based upon their applicallapplication 041

in the introduction the writer said that ho hd at-tempted to select that material which as

as tche writer ha clairedcl&ired erd that consequently

only omeone aideside ofo1ftofft thetha story has beenbaanbaal told thezther sforeafore it Isdeemeddoomed proper to quote a fe representative remarks by brigham

younsyoung lllutra111ustr&zivetive of the ambiguity umichraichranichudnich has madoraade their value

in so far as this study is concernedconcepnedyconcep debatableledynedylody forFOPfod example

we should do all we can to reclaim the lost sonszonssongsolszonasona and daughters

ofovar adamadan and eve and bingbring them bamebade to be saved in the

presence of our father and god- so far aaas identitiesidezatiti are

concerned the statement reveals nothing conclusive lyeiyolyo anotherexample

do you not all knowimoxamoxh thatnow you aregadeuada ththe sons and daughters

52

VO 1 ha trtivod

ne

A eintzodUcti on

mate 1 a1

b 0 i a hsI1I1 r1 t e r a s CI

L anA14 t A a 0 ajrrjrL a C-C i e I1nt 7ay4y

cn de t a s t 0ry ha b 3sn t 0I1 d Th 0re i t 1 Zi

baek

I1

conclusivelye

the almighty if you do not I1 umilrallvaill informinf youornorm thisborningnorningorniragorni thatnagrag there Is not a man or woman on the garthearthgaeth thatis not a son or daughter of adam and eve 6 wo all belongto the races chichfhichwhich have sprung from father adamtidaiadanfidai andwilniiwll motherevoeve and every son and daughter of adam and eve is a sonand daughter of that god we ervserve who organizedorganisedorgani thiszedsedearth and millions of others and who holdaholdshoida themthornthermthemmthom in exist-ence by law 2e

beighbrighambrigh young doesdoas not actually say that adam and the al-mighty apeare one and the samesam but neither does he say theyahey are

nets e ar left in doubledotlzbt the following is an example of many

of brichanbrighanbzrizhara youngs statements which teliteil us hattvhat god did but

not ichoi7ho hohe isiz

lj of de op cit VIII 1 bido XIV 1111110iiililliloilloilio

n ea rnth

whichhavean d s on a nd Eve S on

vv

otaaers

act lymightyfl t

not vioviavvo aretredid

D 2tbidv X vv

ada-n

fl

0

I1 J hido

many

aa

0.0

eleueeeueyle

aejanjanaaxa dlouCZOU attaltcjfo th

ioslosacsboaboo ics

ltvlt3

both statements refer to god the fatheras the overall context of the sermon showshoischois and yet if taken

literallyliters theyllyily might be interpreted as speakingpeaking of christsince such titles as jehovjehovejehovajehova savior redeemerrbedeemeryredeemersRedeeBedeboderoderodeerodea I1merremeryamedyamersmersmeds luly etc are

usually associated with him in latterdaylatter saintday writingswrifcingse the

writer feofee Is that this seeminglysoemingly indicrininatoindizeriminate use of the

nameenames titles and epithetseaithepith ascribedbetstets to various divine boings

1 XIII 20 ibidbid XIV 136

bid XII gge99990 ibidokib 111IIIilliliitdildltd 2596025960259ao 60

0 a I11

in hatwhat sense is god I1 the tramertracerframer of our bodlerbodleo1bodlev how did he

iseasetiseltsea the machine in successful operation herewith is an

exsjrple of the type ofcobcis stafcerent chiehrhiehwhich canoanczounczaun lead to fruitlesscrufrucontroversy

6

cantrover

TI

overoreroven

LO

syless

the meingmesiabbl oforoGing tersrgod eltelfnoticesazctzc thisnoznot ircrldv7orid4 sehecas organizedorganisedoxzanizadorgani itzedsed and broughtforth the inhabitantsabitantoinh uponudon itjt wewa are his childrenliterally spirituallyspirituallyy naturally and in veryevery respectarespectre 2

walat

specto

does he meanmoan by literally spiritually naturally the

failure to relate thomthornthonnthon to something more concrete leaves them

open to as many definitionsdefini aaastlonationa there are people to define themthesisthenis

another confusing practice sometimes indulged in by

frighamerighamighambigham young and others is that of using names and titles ina ratherrathe loose fashion as in this quotation vie obey the

lordlordylords him who is called jehovahjehovahjehova th great I1 am I1 am a man of

war eloheimoheimelvheimEl etc wewre are under many obligations to obey him

and again he is the father godgody savior maker preserver

and redeemer of man

ke

the amx

i 4

am

azzociatedwithfeels

14fo

I

ribilibi I1 ir1

3 b j1dap xiiixii2

2250L

cr hnsens 0 ile ypype

h

st

ine

ces

ning

ebido

fatherleatherieatherleathed hohe Is our god the father of oerourouxsplpjtsir hoits Is tho frandencramoncramenfrandon of aupouroup bodies and sotcot thomachinomachine in successful operation to bring forth thosothocochosotabcrnacleotabe rnaclaz

1.1

53

eohe ic185 our

cescoscej

whanwhen hohe said we believe that he made adaadam after his own

image and likenessilllilili asroness moses testifiestestlfleso

yourgyoung

nindmind

unaura e o-s mryrny

godlgodi xod

thothe

ehobho

azaazo

leylej

parpapticul grod

daffediffe ancesences of01 opiniono-p as to arii3rii nyoungs true beliefs concerning adalioadeladaladen presidentio yours elwaysalways

maesmacescaces itil clear that he is speakingspecking of god as such butouthutoatdat we do

not alfayaainaysalwaya knowbloe withtaithbaith certainty hichraichcaichcmich particulparticular gods if any

he has in niindj bencohenco the confusionconfusio over identitieswifiontitiea forunless a definite distinction laiz madomadema betweende what mayrry boba tarmeytarmewterm-

a

edad the principle of godhood which seemingly includes not only

the lawslawlanian and powers by which godhood is gained and maintained

but also the aggregate of those individuals abiding thatprinciple and the particular being who has become associatedwith that principle through the acquisition of godhood the

identification of any given personality becomes virtuallyimpossible A differentiation between one particular god and

all the other gods who combine with him to make up the one

god in principlepvlnci Isoleoienie essentiaessentialoessentialsthere are many instances herevherewherehenev brigham young speaks of

adam oncn the one hand nd god on th other as forfardar iastaninstanceinstan

bodwod

hiltohimto

narnfr

is a major cause of the differences

our god possesses

a body and partspartsydartsy and as headdheard by adam and eve walkingtalking in1

the sardengarden in the cool of the daydayo 1 andandsandt

theshe 7old1lorld my in vain ashask thetha question0 ue who16 stion are vobut the gospel tells us that weie aaarear thee sonasonssono and dausaterashteraorof thatth god whom xv souveserve & somesonesoree saycaybay we aroara the childrenofoc adadilaatiiiai and eveevo so we are and they arearcade bhethogho childrenof omcororrorto heavenlyhoavenlyheavcanly4 eoaHoaheam fathervenirvenly Vwee are allaliail the children of adsaadaasidamadamaldamand evesyoevo and tbhojthojtoy andanoanc ro arcar the offloffboffl praagprlagPyu of him vhodvolisdvolls in the heaverheavenshcave1 th highest intelligenceinveilinteil thatdrillsdrollsaillellsaill anywhyanyi&ereanywheoilsells that e havahave knowledgeaa1a ofoowleow1sowieowes

1 231 bide XIII 311

inion br gh

VCuau111 t s trua ba11 a ccn 7o0 linminain P

v

ident ce t ionlon

d

1174e m de

gardenardon

as rdaurphtera

ftwe elli dren

a no I1Vhe

0 P a ll11

c offpyutha ence

ne 16hs t zigvia ft3a of

A 21bideX

lo

confusio

i s

was heardbyheardby

dyb

bold

aho

aich

asoocooce

ildrenlidrenaldrea

I1 0 2

abablaahasvn

40ka

suddsuor

izingisingseemingly opposing views basing the decisiondecldecideel onsionzionslon an applica-

tion of the rules of procedureprocO previouslyduvedure set apyapo the writerhashaa accepted the second hypothesishypothesihypothesis as being the more likelythe contradiction is more apparent than real the general

pattern ofolo010 brigham youngs views on the status of the gods and

the future divinity possible to man as related to the general

conceptconcepconcepta of latterdaylatter saintday cosmology seems to support thisdecision

brigham young like thetho church today was polytheisticin his beliefsliefsobe he recognizedecognizedrecognized not only three gods pertainingto this earthlbarthl bhethe father the son and the holy ghost but

an endless line of gods pertaining to other worlds and uni-

verses as wellweliweil

refuse ai4iovllovilevil choose good hate iniquity love truthst2ruhhilallhii thistht oarourh fathers havhavo conedonecoreaone beforeber usoie I1T do not par-ticularly rihriirth fathfithaith ad or his fathelfthzrfatheo I1 do notno 701arcularlytioularlytitularlyocularly

uau1mean

0ablahaniabpahani

404.0

or cso tilethetho pophetpop OP0hetohato apostieg but I1 meracraemae an oudouf fathersfa hohorshops havewho been

eyeexalted

yforfou

lllicas of years peviousprevious to adas time trey have allalalilions

I1 siipraysuSiisilsll pudayprayurae 6

eneralbeneral

ahersohersalquitlquity

55

chesothoootheso qnofcatlonoauota4 binghonzlionzl uau3u to grips urith thetle apparent

contradiction in his 3tatcrrentcj fcfo hojLOJ1010voshvosevuot1 cncanoshose hono alaanclirnclaan thatthnahnads is our fathertater andan ououdouroar godod d thath3 only god 7fthith ir

arengang

ziatentA 17 tr a 3 Y hom WEVTEbee

chivhiv to do at one tinetinietime and nyet assert that adamadankdan and eveevo heard0

our god11 walkierwalkingwalkinr in the gardongardengauden and that theyhey are the children1ldreaof ourolaroun heavenly fathersfather1 at other times we must either assume

that he has contradicted himself or that he has notnofunofono ifFU he

hashaz thenv one or the otheother if not both of his statementslbatamants must

bobe discarded as being falser if howhovhohoweverwavedevexwaverwever he has not contra-

dicted himself thenzhenhenz rewe aroareaxesuesuo racedfacedfacadbacad with the task of harmonizingharmonisingharmonharmoaiz

asser t t0UV

U god eh

father 1 ast

thathes

fnZ

up

s

mang g

ghostbut

1ns ouar5r fat e

2 p0

1

pa-rticulatlyarlyariy

ziatenthoM

to

l

pra

bins

oud

troy

ust

uhen

dion

eli olean

heilhellheiihellaa

pheroheraher

cuptasettasenea

eaieiieliL

iliiii

nodsneds

padpas 1rig

kantwent harhad

shershed celsecasac raeva aresa oneolaeorae speciezspecies

dentdant

eebdee

dayaay

batherlather

hehasbehas broughtbrourrht us forth and taught

us all we knowknowoknowd we are not indebted to any other power or god

for all our great blessingsblessin i141gav

of one

familyandfamilfamilyw jesusyandand christ is also of ou speciesspecspee ttatt22lesies thus

brigham young implieaimplie3implied that to recognizerecogniserocoznize oneongonesoneg is to recognize

all but even so he makes it clear in other statements thatthere is but one god to us 3 and he is our father who made

us for he is the only wise god nd to him we owe allegianceto him uewe owe our lives he has

an article in the glennialhlennialhienHlen absbnial ar probably written by

S VV richards the british micsionmiosiontvlis8ion presidentpuespres at the time

gives a rather lucid picture of the relationship of the gods

to one another and to their omiown offspringoffsprinrg5o it merits compari-

son with these statements by brigham youngyo onczigtzig the same topic

then lilaillilllii thewthoythow beb&ba comecone sodsgodgodssodd even the sonasond of godthentchon 111willulii theythay become enaleternalst fathers eternal mothersmotamoto

ternaiternaleternalherdhershedd

bonssonsbone and eternal daughters being eternal in theirorganizationorganisationorganizatioorganization theyuney go from gloy to glorygloz fromvy poetpoer to

cot asshssnerysyerysneryyery iayTs 114 1862 p 361

aj2j of P op eiteeitt IV 217 3ibld XIXT 122120123

dcspetDc honaspet iso octockoocla 26 1899189018590 supta

3

p

b

12

aftcft

56

passedpacked through thothe cancocarcosarnodanne odoiloodoalo0 we7eboalodoalodealodoald ateareato noHOTnot passing throethrou hand have aoarchod3aarched all thinsthinn even I1to the ledepthsidepths ofop hell1

he also believedbelsebeliebeise thatthevod theset gods wereveleverevelwereverwer ofe one patriarchal line-age orOZ speciesqpoclest1species as h exproosesexpresses it hergherohere whetherviontetkier adam isthe peraonasapopoonagoparopopopars thatonago wowa should consider our heavenly father ornot is considerable of a mysterymysto toery a good slanysianymazny I1 do not

cerecarecede forfoi one nocent ho that isiz it is no zattermattermatte&mattewmattea whethere eherasjesje

we

to consider 1 0 god orOZW whether aa&ayissisels allzllathe 302

grangra3i2

grandfathersgrandfathery for in elthereitheredther

arean ti

he Tbs

a Vca a lonlor momlent haghvg

4 j 1.1 Z 4.446srsze e 0 C 0Is

our

tour

ano k aft

br lghamelgham

w corV

o0 o

2C do

0

js

s

n 1ather1ather

organi zattozatiozatloa

4drs3 ret

rms 0

col

they

ae brig

9.9 tend

decobecodoco 0

endondado rilonithenivhonVI thoyXLOJtheytleyionianlon deceivereceive sheirtheir epownscr theirownsdoinlonadolndoin theythoylonaiona then vs 11 be prepared to freofree eachoearhoearh3ilkeilkalike

thiunto ours and o0 people thommthorntherathena in the same manner as

r havehavo been brought forth by our parents by our fatherand godl

tiaothe kingdomsircindoris he possessposseasez and raierule6ues over arearcaro his ownompoony nilarhianrilarniannilanpo lveryevery howony iciz0 faithful nd setagetgetaset a salvationand godygory and biccsboccsdocos a kingsing of ringskingskinoorinokinohino anddo lod of lords0 a fathomfathop ofoft fathelfathejfathathezath it 111131 be by the increase of hisounOTJJIown poonyprorponypo ouourony fathefathom and god aulosrulosruldul over his bvmovm chilchilwchiichiewdrenodveno popovervopoverunereverUneVo theredeverpoverreverdevet is a god in all the tepnitieseternitiespossessing a kingdom and glory and poopoe it is by meansmearismearlsof his own ppogeny2progany2

thesethose statements should also bobe compared with brigham youngyounrrls

bueslaesgues

aaifaifallo10

02

lillii

godgodi

falufatuharhazhoz

tationtatton

lulluq

antsents

feilsofeelso resolve

the ceasing conflict in president youngjayoung1ayoungts pronouncements

cce ncncrnergergorbyhorsygowby novkovNOVISyov 89 1876186187 p 61i2o

boetdoet I1n ine 76222b76222176 22 2l070A phet jose lthalth

7

powerpcwerT theythoycwar ill nover ceasecaaso to increase adand too0 multiplynultiplyr-ulvoriclvorlcl

iplywithout1101 ndoS

concept of the mo dus operandi of godhood as expressed by him

andend quoted on page eighteeneightectherefore wrhen brigham young says that both adam and

eve and all the pestrealrestredlpedt of manlindriianlrindmankindman arelind the children of the

highesthighecthig intelligencehesthect that dwellsdwelis anywhere that wowe have know-

ledge of it is the writerswriter1writertswriters a opinion that ho is speaking in7

termaterms of an ultimate god 0 an ultimate ourcjli to which our

fathers who have been exaltedxalted for millions of years11 owe theirrule and existenceexiste andneelaneelp by which the present race of man on

this earth has also come into being as children by virtue of

the patriarchal relationship of the speciesspeciesspe ofciesaiescles that highest

intelligence

lyidtsoe op cit p 2

3cfmcf dctmne & cov rt

57

y vni11 40

IL40va pa

iai hf an zt 1vationCL

rdof L

r s

0 vn

modus

ne

hizheztintelligenee

or zorcyears

whichthe

pat archal

intei2i 7cknce 114 againaguin thidthithis differentiation between the prin-ciple of godhood and thethatthetthex individualindivl personagesduailduaclduaei comprising and

subscribing to that principle will the writer feels

differentgodhoodand

suboaribiong

fa 6jlejl2

2m catapcitap pe 256

Dn sm zod

ej

P 102 theprophet josephjoeeph smithsnith also speaks of such an endless order ofcf LIood

writerts

r

zloy

lneoyo ouer

eny

eny

coony

coony

acce

aply

am

al

chachuoha

I1

I1

hadead been doubted endande disbelievedisbelieveddisbelievnd in therthcrthentharth cr

bestobasto

yourgyoung

330dee

deessdress as vellwellveliweilweli as of his subsequent discourses on thesubject in the light of his expressed attitude towardthe dissemination of incorrect doctrine

2029 the absence of evidence from brigham young or anyother source to support theT possibility of0 his havingbeen misquoted in the official church organs

30 the absence of anyary stateni3nt on e part of brihaniha1thanihalyoung suggestingsugges thattinct irieheirle had been misunderstood in hisvibursvibvrs in light of his remarksrom&rlrs to the effect that he

detacdejac

hineslhoneslu

undeneundeniably

intemantemal

3

concerning adam

A careful detached study of his availableavail statementsabaas found in the official publications of the charchchurch will admit

of no other conclusion than that thetho identification of adamadan withgod the father by president brechambrighambricham young is an irrefutablefact hileuhilechile there are a great many of his expressions which

may appear to contradict this they fail to reveal his views on

this particular subject feith the clarity objectivity and ab-

sence of equivocation which would permit thenthem equal weight with

his other pronouncements at bestbast it may be said that they

becloud his moremouenoue direct statements but in all honesty it must

be admitted that they fail to actually deny themthennthen we cannot

ignore or subvert thosethosa of his ideas which were expressed ini

undeniably specific terms in order to justifyjustiffyjust andiffy sustainuncertain interpretations of his intent in general ones the

evidence upon which the writer has based his conclusions istwofold externaleternal and internals this division is for conven-

ience in presenting the material and is admittedly an arbitraryone

external evidences

1 the complete absence of denials retractions or cor-rected versionsver byslonasiona brighamBrig younghamnharn of thetha april 9 1852182addresscddressancd tessress

edn

chA 2

s vav4

wiLalpherlpher

mo e

thoseosa

hisintent

convenav

andis

ed thaapril

nM

3 an7n0 4n b S enc e c1 any s I1V S I1 e rinze in t cn h t L 1 0

r h Ass

V ev aqsq11a CL L

av

CM

d

brihan

hiie

tecl

abe

deldoldwi

inte r

zentenzan

I1 ailelirelinelleli r

sufguff L I1themloniomig 0 eto pro duceduee

earead C

destideath indica abinslbins

tiittl

literallyliterall y

oftheodthee ethlrthl s

9

4 president young9s specific tcltcrionts chichrhich he apparentlyintended to b taken literally smeesince hohe failedfa ro0eted modifyntherthel

corr

dto

4

indicateL

thatfy

they should be understood aclyanyotharotherothen0 waywalywaptthe

ha

statementsstcaterilent

rof others both before and after his

the internal evidence deals exclusively with the comments

of brighambriohambriczhamBricbutubuld youngzham relative to adamadevacev and nasmas ultimate possibledestiny in indicating what he felt adamadan did president young

revealed whom he thought adamadanedamzdan wasvas the activities of adam and

thothe identity of adam being inseparably connected A comparison

of the apriladril 9 1852 sermon or its summationsumasura onaationaarion page eighteighty

with the followingol summationlowing of brigham youngyoungs major ideasas expressed in subsequent discourses is invitedinvite

internal evidences

after the faithful have becanebecomebecame gods they willvilli prepareboth spiritual and physical bodies for their offspringthe latter being done by having them go to an earthand eat of corporeal food until it is iffusedsufficiently through theirther celestial bodies to enableonableenableonthenueto

CLI ableabieproduce fmortal tabernacle sfs or

atheir

1spirit-

ual echildrenh

2

11

godood

d

the

rfather

e

aftern

gaining his godhood and begettinghis spiritual children conimencedccmenced the work of creatingearthly tabernacletabernacleso e 0 by partaking of the earthscoarse material until his system was charged with itthus elshiseis childrenchildrentschildrenschild physicalrents bodies were made of theearthsearth9s materials

3 adain was a resurrected man whourho had obtained his exal-tation and who deltradesireddesire that those children that were

because of its privatenrivate nature mnichwhichmn leavesich it open toqvbion tilothetiao nutnuttallnuttelltalltellteil journal accountcourtac has been disregarded

2 3suprasuppasudra p iai3 supr p 21

a n U rinilajin ah6h he yJintcinac ed be a on trarIS nta t 1

L

V

s

717s

ri andmahls

f s

invitedol

nal evaev4 dences

1otb uh

wm dciently

Jh

diffusedbo es

go a af tern L

it I111ritualritual1 c 14 drenh s sp v 0ta pa ytoaking

wntil sys CI1 bem0em 0

that

se01

J1

6 onf di zesarcZe sarcled3I1 Is

4 indicating that he was taken literally by friendsand enemiesenem alikemiesniesmles

6 the consistent pattern of his viers not only inirn regardsriereeto

gardsbardsbandsadam but in the acquisition and nature of godhood

in general

So

literailrallrait

o zcn

viet

nai

thed

ozen

deorr acles

couet

dupr

arar

conf zesare

1.1 CI1 ent voun s zn e 0 C t a t c

3.3

suerasueta

somesone

bpibri Fewthwt young eae1 ai m the t go

60

bom to merueraenae in the spirit world shouldshoul havehsv& the oppo-rtunity to obtain physicalphys1calphys bodiesbodi1 cscalealeai

4 brigham youngs use of daniels description of theancient of days to describe he father of us all 2

p 280

b n spirorl 6.6

tuni ty

the

3

ri wasWLs born as any other person is bornbom but on anotherwooldaworlda

7 eveevo was one of adans ives5iveswivesivesa8 brigham yomyou s claimclain that god had revealed to him that

adam is our father and godo

1supra 9 p 29 supra appp 26 2

3supra p 23 sza ppe 19

asu5su

20

a

23 43

supra ppap 6 2928 31 sug

worl d 4

adam s

godo ll11

UO TP aA

2 2 stimra p 27

as3sun- i 4SV 0

6 sjnqvna 28

5

t y

o

stesuppa sun

poe

somsomesomo havegrumbled because I1 believe our god to be so near to usas pathedfatterfather adsjioada

6 adan

bandhardbann youngs statement to the effect thatbrignard3r3ghambrighard5.5 Brig

kahkohlah

persredsfeds

ol01

edeeno

aithalth

varvaz oasous ninisminis k

evenevan

adamtsadamasto

identityidentityy beyond that revealed in the standard works of the

churchchurchy as seldom discusseddicusseddiscussedodidiscus tocussedcedosedo be sursuredurduisuie there were some who

commented upon it but for the most part their remarks tended

to smutsmrtskirtshutshirt the mattermattersnatter orayonlyonay indirectly supporting or challenging

the kierisviewsvieris of president youngqyoungo indeed it had been much thezsaaniedsa before his deathdealdeaz with both his opponents and supporters

largely remaining silent at least publiclyepublialvopublic solyolyeiyo silent weneerowere

they that with the exception of heber C kimball orson prattand a few others among th authorities ewe are uncertain of

theirthele true convictions howeverhoeverhoevenEo ithwithever the turn of the centurycencon

the

tudyturychurch eecoinecainacarna under fidefirfirefit from variousioasiousloas protestant nxinlsters

and mormon hatersnhatersbaters for among otheeother things its belief in theadam deity of brighambrigbambiighbaigh youngeyoungsyoung it is then that we findind cuchsuch

leaders as charles vaW penrose speaking forth in defensedefence of the

officialpicial doctrine of the churchechurchychurch aithnithalth thithisthlthia much said the

CHAPTER IV

THE VIEWSVIEOVS OF OTIMRSOTHERSA r

with the passing of brigham young the subject of adam

j of others who spoke withvith sufficient directness pro and

coz002colcon willvillulii bebo consideredconsi againasanderod as in the carecaiacala of bighameighamelgham

youelsyourlsyouyount offortn7 has baonboon cdeC tode voidavoidvoldavold the use of debatabledobaladebala andblohioyio

inconclusive cateralmaterialsmateral0

6163

CB PTIM

was

j

5

the

amongotheram f

v4

11m a

im

amonbothergother

materaiteral

adan

ade

pickal

na

fafazfatoherrheuaheuZ

laslaa

newnee

nasinesi

cac9

zuarzugr est

cansccns

anzn M

doaadvaa Us

th4tha s earthearths you will never leave it untilyou bocobeco me qualifiedvualified and capable andancl capacitated to be-come a father in an earth yourselves 3

here again is revealed the concept of a patriarchal lineage

of gods presiding over the many worlds and universes of

eternityoeternity

up p 22 cf J of P op eitcitcote V 32

stenhouse opoo00o cit n 6lal61

S

62

18218991652189916.5218991821652rrrl

1899

ll11 bel coabaz3baz kirnballkobop C kimball was a counselor tobrigham youngvoungyouhg in the first presidencyrazidency and seems to have been

very close to htniy both in spirit and viewpoint in his book

the roclryroclxrocla mountain saints stenhouse goesgoez so20 farzarzau as to sugsesugs8that kinballkimball wmsrmsu theas source of brigham youngs ideas concerning

adam

brother eaberheberhaber had considerable pride in relatingrelzitt to11nzhiahi3 intimate friends hazthat ho whasrasuzas thotha source of brighamsrevelation

I1

onI1

the 11adamaa dity in a moment of reverieheber saldsaidzaidzald brotherB brighanbrichanBrir 1.1ghenghan0 havet anh ideae that adamisiz not only our father but our god that as enoughbrigham snapped at the novelty and announcedamoun itcadced withall the flourishflofio ofvanish a ne made revelation

stenhouse could safely maskemalsemarkemallemaile such a claim heberhabereaber C kimball

was deaddad and therthereforethereforaforeeP unable to refute hatvhatahat the writerbelievesbellebeliebeile tovez be a completely alsofalsecaiseaisoaleo accusation

in 1821852 habetheberhaberhebet C kimball was quoted as saying

whennhen ve escape from this earthy e suppose we are goingto heaven dodao you suppose that you adoarearo going to the earththat adam camecamooame fromfron that elvheimeloheim came from where jehovahthe lord came from kogkoonog when yoayouvouvoakou havekhzlhz learnedva toleayleax becomenedobedient to the father that dwells upon this earthoearthyearth to thefather and god of the earth and7.7 obedientobed tolent thetche messengershe sondasondosandosanda wynontjhonw1nonwynenwanon you have done allail that memberrememberdememberro you are notgoing to leave this

of D op cit I1 368

C kimball matabaiataba wa

& U iq

va y ha0 m viewpoinc1

lde2rab1

da i to y arnlrnWr Br1 rcrhc mm ihavechave

Y

revelation&2

f

atcxth ras

no

be comocomeyourseives3

7pe do 000 Vs

23te iiahouse 5619

3 tit 0 0 CL v& y Is

a-l

razidency d

y

1

o

nibe

was

vhal

cog

adan

ba

va

city

chrlschrischuis t of latterdaylatter saintssatnosday 1909 II1111 56

321321lj

tourhourbour

axaideid d ai n 4

6303

the bollwinefollwinefollcuiinzfoll statementsapsalwine bybrbel heberrrent C kimbl provides

another example of the confusion which cancar result from the

loose apdlicationapplication of the names titles and epithets ascribedto the gods

ue have been taught thathat our father and god from whomwe springe called andend appointedaodoi hisC servantsL to go and org-anize an earthy and amonganong the destrest he said to adamadan yougo along also and help all you can you are going to inhabitit when it is organizedorganisedorganiorc therefore

itzedsedalizadanizad go

itD and

readsbeadsneadszassistassis

inin

tuletilethetlethe

scripturesgood

thatworko the lord did it buttheloneuane true rendering isyiss that the almighty sent jehovah andmichael to do the wonkwork

andani god the father are all one and the

saesamesane and yet he hasnt actually said so president kimball

speaks of the people having been taughtcaughthaughtgaught thus and so adding

that the true renderingihenInenrhen isdedingdering otherwiseother certainlyvise god the

father and adasi are not meant to be synonomousssynonomoussynonymous in this commcornconn

rnicrnfc farfor two distinct beings are referred to yet from other

remarks made by him it is apparentparentaD that he did not always use

the terms our father and god and god the father synonomouslysynonymously

either speaking on one occasion he said we often sing

histhis eartheatear was once a garden placet where god our fatherdwaltdweltevaltevelt and took possession and a stand that mankind will taketaka

tho attain to that honor 3 here he implies the identificationidenlificat3 ibid X 23

ac2cI1

I1cityity churchchure of jesusejesus365o3650

ogoopo cito VIII 243

renderrenden lng is

taltaiwroe

w

saisal

eademade

namestnamesv tiatilt kaleskflestriesil

baurrtaurrat

kimnackimnbca l1

god timthe father made adam the lord of this creation in thebeginning1beginningsbeginning

one

1

miltmiitmizitlizit concludeeoncon fromeude this that our father and god the

lord the almighty

ID 21 1e ds r ns ca x ata h s azzz e x van ts to 0 S0 an dtvan

Jbirrrirr ras t4an ear zb h CL amoano

N heao rk di d

begil nning

ad

for t

toamsaas

113 ionlonhon

b do 235

2 C joseohjosuphjosephjosoph smsmithJI jrth history of the charchchurch of jesuschrist of latterdaylatterlatzer saday antslnts salt lakeis2cedakeisice

nz s 1009is

Histo Y

rist lat s

31j of D O0 P cit op vii19

t ie c7 l1u3ch

c-

r 3 nt

ea-l th

LJ

s beaksoeaks

h

bho

est

wise

abasi

ae

ang

ca

iealaalea

renranmen

elmhimela

vioviawio 17 phe othiso

1I

thetho following year november 8 l871871857y he saidnow brethren you have got a spirit in you and that

spirit vadvaswaswad created and organizedorgani rrastyasyaszedsed born and begotten byour father and god bedorebeforebeyore wevreere ever took these bodies andthese bodies were formed by hincyhiniy and through him and ofelmhim just as much as the spirit as for I1 willill tell youhe coimezicedcoexaced and brought forthorthodtort spiritsapiritsyapiritsapih andritsy then jhenthenT hecompleted that orl hohe coencadcoriniencodcoencoencas andoadcadoed brought forth taber-nacles

M

for thosefchosemchose spirits to duelldurell inintor I1 came through himboth spirit and body god made the elements that they aremade of just as much as he made any things 2

such were the viets of heber C kimball as to adams identitytheir similarity to those of president young is manifestsmanifestomanifest

W 170 phelpsthisPhelps earlyThis church leader said nothing

conclusive in any public addresses of which the writer isevere however the following extract from a poem entitledthe spirit ff

9.9 which h wrote and recited at the thirtyfifththirtysemiannualsenisemiseul

fifthconferenceannualamualannuel of the church in 186 may be indic-

ative of his views

0 may the saints b perfectbeperfectAs god our father waowas

whenunen he gotzot backbadebaelbamebaek to edenby hedher celestial laws3

M iv 1 2tat VI 31 cfcp iv 334

dcseretdoerctDoer neas2jsnejs oct 12 180186igo inarinfr p 91

renmen

lillii

urasryas

workwouk

tvsivy

lawselsawsa

ibid

alionjlion

anything2anythings

64

of adanadamadaraadana with god our father n but not necessarily with god

the father this identificationidentifical is also manifest in thesathesothesecheso

statements by him

I1T have learned by ozpeisnce thabthatths4 therethenetlene13 is but onegod that pertains to thisthia people and he is th god thatpertains to this earth thechetho firs Z

ngod

40

medthe

Pe v 4 ains thi s e ar Qh no f irdirs ttl ze tp orldoridopid to nedeemredeem his

brethrenlethrenethren his life dasirasvas bakonytakonytaltai his blood shed that oudourouda

inssins mightnightnigh be remitted that son called twelve men andordained them to be apostles and when he departed thekeys of the kingdomkinn werewenedorndoradonn deposited with three of thosetwelve viz peterpetor jamesjainesjanes and john

b l

rami ttedeted

C

s

wasf

ce

he

1865

hi a

was3

3 50

breth-ren

he-i

cn that first mansent his onno sonnn to redeem the

ct

identifical

coexaced

anything

ar

be

first rm

ori

dheoen

phen

deseret

cuaouaavs

shoaho r rnoynoyng

adothanoth r whovrho usedudeuse the poetic medium to

give expression to her feelingsfcalingjfeelinssfee endandlinSs beliefs wascasas eilzaelisa R11 snosnoa

an outstanding early mormon citerriterwritercited and one of joseph saithsmithysmithsalthplural viverovive3ovivesrives theremerethare are two poems brittenvrittenwritten by her which areaue of

particular interest sincsince they reveal her concept of adar s

position and strongly suggest that she shared the vlesviesviews of6

presidentpresiden young herewith is an extract from the first of

these entitled to ivinserseps IVW11

adan4adamadaaadana our father eve our motherandtend jesusjesu ohnistychristyohrchr ours elder brotherare to nymy understanding shonmy hearthoart responds thexthey atoaroareate my omi

the

1

second he xjltimatuniultimaturn of harianhiwianhwrian life

ilzaalza

ar6r

eifellifel

65

el J q R 0 sny

reads

adam your god like you on earthearthy has beensubject o0 dorroorroi7 in2 an worldorldcorid of sinthz5oughthpougfa ionslonslo-ag gradationgrradatiijaj6 he 41adosearoseadobe to beclothdclothciothclotha d with the odhoadsgodheadsG might and majestyand hatnhatwhat to him in his probative spherewhether a bishop deacon priest or seerwhateverVlha histeleetelerteter offices and callings werewearenereneuehe magnified them with assiduous careby his obedience he obtained the placeof god mdandaad father of this human race

obedience will the szamesame bright garland weaveAs it has done for your great eothermotherlotheriother evefocperforfon all her daughters on thetha earthyearth who willall myrny requirensntsrequirerinnts sacredly fulfillfulfillsand what to eve though in her mortal lifeshe been the first the tenth or fortieth wifevv hat did she cerecareacenecaredeared when in her lowest statewhethermaetherghether by fools consideredconsid smallerld or great1 twastwostaos all the same with hersheher providprovedshe her worthshesashes nownovnoy the goddess and the ueen of earth

lifes ultimatum unto those that liveAs saints of god and all myraymay powers receivereceivesIs still the onrord upward course to tread

llzaeliza R snosnovinov prboengboenaicac1

rexireli1

cvs11

historlcri ad goitipoiticahcaleal salt daicelakelaifedake city L tsprinTS 0Prin pub st ib II11ilygei9eiseibe

a o0

he Ar

1

s

ara

inc erest adams

poc30 itioinitiolnoin

1 to 0a

hey

the Ultima turuturntumu readS

to ti ve

ot

T

pr 7 est&

M

shed L he tc n h 0 L

IT atvastvasqueen

0

on 4 tardrord

re Hi t0 1 nrn d Pt idaid7

a

C

tha

orid

mord

ttl

onnord

asprin

uongonaon

etedetertiitijwhorewherewhone fall perfectionperfectionoerfection dwells withoutwit alloyout

belnebeine

lislas

spirspin itualigual

steachiteach

bibid6ibid

66

to standstand as damadam and ac eve thothe headheof

adanem inheritanceinhari4 alounkoannoan nowformednewnowc earthyformede

and31

to theirghotheinheirhedv spirit race civo mortalmontalmontai birthgive thonithodi experience in a vorldviolildhorld libieliieliiieiliellie thisthonthentho1thontho leadA

1 thenthemtinantinen forth to everlasting blisscrownedcroopoodo withvithithwiiinld salvationsalvgalv andration eternal joy

the inference thabthat the poetess regarded adam and eve as resur-rected beings who had gained their exaltation and parentedoffspring prior to coming to this earth and fallirfallarfal islir quiteunmistakable she will be referred to again

orson prattthePratt writingsThe of orson pratt do not fullysupport the poetic claims of eilzaelisaelizaeilea R snow nornon the expressionsof brighamBrig youngyounshanihanx and heber C kimball prattsprates difficultieswith president younsyoung andm othersd of the authorities have been

previously discussed yet it should be understood that orsoni

pratt and brigham young were in agreement on many doctrinalitems pratt like president young believed that there have

always been divine fathers and sons 2 that therethera are countlesscountiesscountiesmillions of personsperso who will gain godhood each one being a

personal god as much so as the god of thisthithl creation 3 and

that god was onceoneeoneg mortalmortalokmormoc talok they were also united in thecommonly accepted doctrine that spirits do not marlymarrymaruy or beget

children that those who gain exaltationexaltati will beget spiritual

offsinkoffsingoff andsing send them to other mortalttmortal worlds0 and thebthet

laamadamlaan and liveeve were immortalirrin beingsortal having bodies of fleshleshiesh and

bido II11 898 infra p 108103

T of D op eitciteft XVIIIXVIIT 288283238028800 e 3tbid03tbid XIXIXIX 314314&

ibidat4t XVIIIXVITI 2882880 ibid XIV 242ai2i

bid

J s2

XIV 23

A ano w f0 rm I1 d 0 Z th

J

s andparentedfalling

northe

net re

alerson s

5

worlds 60 and

f

1 ib infraL 9 po 10

ar2r i t lp 44.

b iCI d

XI1 V 2 34 S

L lallai

count lesies

exaltati6on

tt

marky

fai

sa

sudra3suprasunya aj4j

cleanclearcleer

nchrehach

aareapreappe existent

I1 c

owbrighambrigham young s successor john

taylor has left no clecie ar cut evidence as to his views one way

or the 0 othertherethero he did refer to god as our father and the or-

ganizer of these bodies

edneda

fdladl 1 for11or adam who is dentifiedidentifiedas michaelichaelirilildri the archangel in tha doctrineD grid0 covenntscovenantsc beingandend

a

covecoee

god

n

prattla

agrees

11ts

that he now is explaining seme angels

are gods and still possesssess the lowerloweloze office caliscallscaliecaile d anealsangels

adamA isC called an archangel yet he is a god 2

but tiathe re did exist definite differences of opinion be-a

tween the two leaders as we have seen3 whimwhich led to a doctri-nal parting of the ways in certain areas tharechoretherecharechamethane were opinions

expressed by pratt which were incompatible with brighambrieBrig youngtsyoung1shanahara

views on adamadaoadae

explaexola ning

craftoraft

libidbibid illIII111liililili 344 ibid2jbidso XIII 187187w

supra p 38 ftff I1 I1

5orsononsonborson pr

aj6j 71bid7lbid SOL itdp

8

opoonoooo

tbidabidcit

XI

XXI

1631636

288238 1

67

bones prior to their fal 1 As

for example pratts belief affirmed both

before ndand after president youngtsyoung1s death that adam was not

our god but a pre spirit child of that god4godk thabthatthebthaadam was made literally from the dust of the groundyground and5 thatadanadam and eve died and were resurrected following the resur-

rection of christyChrist one6 idea which is apparently unique with

but in what sense he is the organizer

bid

of D op cit 1I 328528

orson pratt edj theetine seepseerseed tachingtcaaehinp tantcn DC chchchehcachof jesusjesu christ of latterdaylatter da saintsdayv 183183.183 4 II111 2 5.5 7 06 t

e

0

of

42

P

off icoiceL am c f 31 1 tiadti3d A is G

opin L on

seen 3.3

pres ldentidentadent ad

ground5

Adandam andeve follow ing

&

youngs

boalies8

ita 28I1

att ed ch rchs

XXIO

1636ra

p-ratt regarding adam and eve is his beliefbellef that they had the

powepower boto beget immortal offspringoff priorsOring to their fall7 inwhat sense he meant this is not madenade clearcleaneigelg byearean him

miscellaneousiscellaneousmiscellaneous7 consent a

6

denti fiedfled

preexistent

chenagag e 1 ye t

ellear

seena

gock

falla

hisbis

contentionscontentions5 itisiti5 apparent from these and other sources

romron godogodeoodo 11 this sarresamezarresanesarye viewpoint was ex-

pressed in a public lecture by elder john H kelson some eighta

years Is ter in england 2 the contributor the forerunnerforefope ofrumernumernumen

the iniprtr ov ementrient era carried two articles of interest in thisperiodperiods one entitledenuitled our father and god

bibidlibid

68

president taylor did not saysayo thedetherethepe are but a fewfaufawfa commentscowcohu onentsants

the subject to be cundfcundfacund in the publications of the church in the

late 1870s and 18801sissosa elder erastus snow anar apostle spoke

to the effect that adam was bonborn a son of god and not literallycreated as a thing apart fromfron

by a J F gibbs

expressed the idea that those who become godsgodeodseod ares the ones

ost entitled to furnish mortal bodies for their spiritualoffspring the30 other written by a thomas W brookbank

cosimsntedrpnted before adam fell he was a resurrected man that ishis physical body had been disorganized and then reorganized

the

4deserettl newshews printed the full text of a lecture given by

joseph E taylor in the logan temple in june 1888 in thisaddress taylor also affirmed that adam as a resurrected man

and the father ofol01 christ he used the april 9 1852182 discourse

of brigham young and the socalledso kingcalled follett funeralsermon given by joseph smith in april 184lb1414.ib in support of

that the problem of the origin of the immortalimmortslimmorts1 body of adam

bid XIX 32324323240323220323

millennial24

sbar op cit XLVIII october 1886 723

the contributor salt lallaklailsi city3 contributorConnicac1 cocoecowbutorU

1879961879901879 9690

1

viVT 77577o770750Y

ay7y

4ibidbibidibid VIII april 1887 2180 infra p 84

desjret vlelayyieldy neskes decdee 29290 1888 ppap 192719 27

2e fapost leplef

f

rs letelateead

y

roverrient

fath c r

ftmosto

co

reorganized4le

wass

99

s

xixv

3T qe

Trfr st

5r newsynewsp

rover

exexpressepresseexpressed d

pover

despret

ranted

ar

eartcarteert

mansnans

emaneean

bidelibid LI maylay 18891869 278

tharethene

ats4ts

aj9j 1852182 address and a subsequent one given in august of thatyearlyearyeara it then went on to say

president youngyoang in the foregoing passages while sub-stantiating the fact of the union of mannan preexistingspirit with a bodily product of the dunt of the groundyground1enters more particularly into the moansmodus operandi of thatantonounion hah3 urmistpakablyunmistakably declares mas origin to be al-together of a celestial character that not only is hisspirit of heavenly descentdezedazedeoc batbutbulent his organization toothat

0000

thetat1 latter is not taken from the lovierlover animals butfrom the originalorisdially ly celestial body of the great father ofhumanity

biatingtiating

tosetltoseth ar 0sas0 p ir it

specuspecaiatlcatl

xxtj oc4

iai4 y

69

continued to be a matter of much speculation later referenceswill further substantiate this condition

george Q GJI nononone apostle cannon was editor of the

llillenialtilleniai star in 1861 when it published a front page articleentitled the origin of man the article quoted a series of

statementsstatemenstatelen by president youngyounsyouna including some from his april9

H

look on this pichiepictie manmahean the offspring ofan ape and on this ianman thezhe image of godood his thenispatherisfather&2theriSPa

some twentyeighttwenty yearseight lamerlaterlateroiamer he told a general conferenceon

audience

ference

that thsrethere are two personages the father and the

son gadgod is thethae being who walked in the garden of eden and

who talked with the prophets this revelation caniecearriecanlebearrie to us

in certainty 3 ithwitheith thepassagethepassageofthe ofpassage the years elder cannon

tended to more or less avoid the issue as is indicated by

this comment before the first sunday school convention of the

church

I1 was stopped yesterday afternoon by a young man whowanted to know whether adem was the father of our lord admdsaviorwhethersavior hewhether was the beinsbeing retaevaevwe orshippedshippedor etc nonowweunieumie can get ourselves veyvezy easily puzzled if we choose todo so by speculating upo doctrines and principles of thisthftaf

1

s

supra doladoia gniennislstqr oo00 citsaits xxilkoct1861 6546t6.54at

z13 celationculationlationcu

q11 cannonc&nnon as

71

11 it

year1

t anftbodilly ground 1

man s 10

ir characterthat

too0000

PC

atizctiz emahhianthiartbiart 0 piIs

goth e imaimslma ge a

c

G d

aint

s 0 ing aporipor prineo es 0

P cit

31bidol 11

e

v7orshiarshi apedoped

31bidol

dust t

lan

vay

qed

atternoonanoon

eng

oca654

lav

mema

va

oueowegue

adladtsn and thet savorsaviorsava theor prophet brihambrieriyoungh ham

taughtfaughtY some0 thingsu eaecuacuagrngr corningibernicern4 that14 but4ng the firstpresidencyasidency and the twelve do not inarthink it risevicevisewise to advocate

thesethose mattersmatternatter so it is sufficient to know ve have a fathergod the eternal father ho reveals himself by his holyspirit unto those who seek him and that jesus christ ishis son our redeemer the savior of theune worldlworld1worlworldworldly

wilfordV

dl1woodruff 0 the fourth president of the churchchurchy

bilfordyilfordyi woodrufwoodrufflfordiford gave similar advice to the mambershijssembership uhenwhen he

spoke before the generalgents ccnferenceocnferenceconferenceralrai of april 1891895 judging from

the proceedingorece statementeding of george Q cannon made three years

later not everyone heeded this admonition of president woodruffhow much longedlongerlonser I1 shall talk to this people I1 do not knowbut I1 want to say this to all israel ceabceae troublingyourselves about who god is who adam is who christ iswho jehovah iso for heavens sake let these things alonemnyvhyamny trouble yourselves about thesethose things god has revealedhimself and when the 121st sectionsectio1 of the doctrine andcovenants is fulfilled vejhether schopefchope be one god or manygods they will be revealedrepealed to the children of men

aslesl

caycly

ryphercphe td

tat2

juholuho

70

character thethlethae lord has saldsaid through hiIII111155 3 prophet thattinat therotheretint11are

cretwo personages in the godheadgodheads tactthct ought to bobe suffsuffi-

cient1

forfodx uscd

at the present time concerningConccone0 theernine do-ctrine inirkinasra decardregardrecard to acimacsm

godis god christ is christochristycaristcarlst the holy ghost is the holyclostghostsalost that should be enough for you and me to imo1mcwlmo ifwe mntwantvant to know anymore weaitaitwvait till 7 get where god is inperson I1 say this because TO are troubled veryevery littlewhile ithvlthvithalth inquiries from eiderseldorselders anxious to knoknow who godis4sas who christ is who adam iselse I1 saydaybaydway to the elders ofisrael stopstopthizothis ve have had letter after letter fromelders abroad wanting to knort concerningconccone theseeminseming thingsadam is the first manllan hohe ioasirasrar4 placedas in the garden ofedenyedcny anaand is our great progenitorsprogenitor god the father godthe son and god the holy ghost are the same yesterdaytodaytodato da anddaxday forever that should be sufficient for us toknow

oltherneitheroitherDI the cannon statement nor that made by pres-

ident woodruff is an actual refutation of anyonesanyone opinions as

rcceedinc ofcf hg tfartfjrt TSCT 0gchcol ezecaredegorentlcrC cfCV

salt lake ciy deserellaseretdesereeDeLa sunday Cseretserelsenet school jnicejnicn 1c99 37 33

rnnalsrn LVIIVTJnalS 3656L

ch n ra c ter U h rouzh P

tl th E zJ doe

P asi deneydency inlr vj

ieA

rilford f M on94 p n

yea Is

U0 cea asecse

z L10 isr

1.11

U aweareewe

we

vv

s

T

eden4 he

1

sa 1 U 1 cra Dun da PY V A

S

H 19ynself

sild

briham

alt

sait

cro

clentard

uny

fuir lied

nuo

nais

eoj

ant

annals

rouah

ang

eilf

ailvaualiall bebce 1thewhegody even as adanadam in ormon theology is the god of thisthhorldtorldgod s

hohea

isL

thelf

kingL

andwo hisr wives2 queensdo

eterotereted

illiliiii

clanciancisn hetaerahabhatheb itsitoaera only rewards are QQ

bual3ual andsadads the greatest moansnoons of exaltation is a fecunditythat would makericeridenide a jackjacljaci rcobif envious

aioaeoveo

edoedneda

I1 t d14didd on14 ewevelpevela

o0 this orld of his oamo7m creation zhethodhe man dllailiaill

lallcall

waiwak

asaaso

wotwor id

attett acted or transplanted to this sarasaresaye planetplanetspianet heretheythay set uptipuip housekeepinhousekeepinghousekeepinghousehoase askeepin adam Ldddid 11in le grn of dandaldang theythe will7 livelirewl eternal11 livesliveilves utbuniualjtb scarscxrWe aliaMse orlialli snae shouldhould put uptipt

ufadla

wocwor

widofido

manscanskingdonkingdom in the hereafter mustmustomusta depend on the number ofwives sealed to him for etornltyoeternity

such a conception of heaven is debasing because itshighesthi pleasurehnestanest consistscon onlybistosistobistu in the voluptuousnessoaptuousness fur-nished by the grecian

sndand lonton

laseninsen

ornarn

bod1od

ptherather

atictiin crea c

bitscoitscoacapti ionlon

71

to adanadal s identity both are primarily concerned vith puttingpu

an

LOLL alrigtlrig

end to further speculation on the matter in that gardsregardsro

hatwhat as not saidsald appears to be perhapspezha morenore significant than

what yosUOQwas saidosidcaldo later statements by certain church leaders are

far more definite as to hatwhat is and what is not doctrinallucifer lantern in a notorious1vnotoriously antimormonanttanti

publication

mormon

zion luciferlslucifoxs lantern edited by A T schroeder

there appeared anattackan onattack thetiye church typical of that period

the theologicallythteologrjca31 edionodedio sensualismnod of mormondomfinds further manifestation in its conception of heaven ifI1 can get any intelligentintelagen idea of the after lifelipeilfellee ofojeoieoii mormonsnonsnonasnoras by thothe study of their inaneinano sermons it is somethinglike this there apeareaxa ttltiltrw resurrection one of the spiritthe other of the flesh chisjhis is an rrorerroraror for the churchteaches that the spirit never diecadiecd afterafteaate the secondresurrection the spirit and the body are united and trans-planted to somesolme placeplacplaceanplaceinin theiuniverbathe rherew1aerechereuniverse they rathergatherup enough raw planetary material out ofcf which to organizeorga

anizeaniseworld

to this worldwould the resurrected man nownov hieshi llsolf andby virtue of the sealing potrepoirepower of the mormon priesthoodall the women who have been sealed to him for eternityereare attracted

hence polygamyiele essentiale because the extent and glory of every manuan

o to schroader edledj n lsl saltlakelair cibycity A to schroeder 189819057701190577011898 pe ojaoj70 T

adams bo

said a pears osP 16

w 11at

ffluciferts

pe 1

ranorimolladom

0

f 1on 0re 0noth 5.5 r fleshclhis

1

61

es01 pries nood

t 6ala-n4 re7 5 s e&7n xi ettalkfag anaesna4ce txpt jobJOL onOVIovyory them as it

1io 1lonA am he

op 1 a ens thetheithet kingdomy ill13113.1311 consistconzisconcis of theltheirtheithein own eternal progeny

lri 0 wm etaoetareteona 31

debasingvo

ifntanian hed b z gr sen54uals P aatest 0 e tataalaatu ion

zionce C Y T 189819001 13 rv P 05

i- h

i-do

he-reafter

1ymanifestahioatloabion

o et inte lAgens oirltracrec L 1

ein

0 rinseirinspi apedtped n 3

wa 2 xax1 rigtigfig

z

reafter

aatestra

19001

cid

lii

nagl

maak

son

did

van

agns

beafter

udit

tuj1r1 SL

iwo

edlo

ors

asl

sentia

nezha

bat

artest

I1 s

I1dasefdase4 t au

elfedd

adodra talmagestalmaselsbalmagesTalTalmtaitain bookmagesaSels orors in any of B he robertsaroberts1robertslater

1

writingswriting3writing he homwhord rm worship is no magnified manand cowre who worship are not minimizedminimisedminimi godszedsed 1

the next day thetho deseretDee newshonsnowsreftreferett publishedp allblsshed long editorial de-

fending the churchchurches doctrine on god the remarks of rev

adenpaden1 were also referred to by B ho RorobertsrobertspbertSy of the firstcouncil of seventy when he spoke before the mutual improvement

association conference a few days laterin 1907 the ministerial association prepared a review

of a general statement of doctrine which the church had pub-

lished as a mormonPl addressadeAddorson toIress the orldzuid the saltsait lakelareald ccted i2iei tier as fcllcst

As 0 0 thewe70

doctrinedocsrinedocSbelieve

ofcinerinein

deltydeitythe

thathegodheadgod

acdr9b3ncomprisingprisingpulsingcohead

ciaresdaclaresdeclazines&clarescleresdeclaresdathera threethroe invividindivid

jltjl lugauslag 16 1901190igo

docdoe tprineorine

satsal t laet1101 1e1

oft

e

tY

saitsai

coulCOILleil

aoqo

72

suchsuchisuehl wedeworeweda thee views of an active non onon in 18990

19goprerentGO

ministerialbreprefre

vicsvicoviesrent

thorethorsthers were those of the clergy ho

also foundfound occasion toao attack ltormonisni somsomesoresoxfocfor of0 itsittenets which they considered incompatibleincomapatible with the truth as

they saw it the revrevo vj M paden of the presbyterian church

was such a oneoneoonsongo under the caption presbyterianspresbytekpresbytenPresbytepresbyterPresby andtekten mormon

godUn

tad0d the de 8 eret netts carried a front page account of an

address by him in aichhichralhichraleich he saidsaldssaldbalds

I1.1 have not looked into the adem god idea very muchmuenmuehand there is more in the eitingwritingelting of apostle F D richardson the matter than in any of the others I1 have seen butI1 thiniethinkthinic the church iais ashamedalshainalshai ofnedaed the idea I1 find nothingabout it in 11.

2tyov33 9 saltsal lake cityclyclchycir charchchurchy ofopo jesusP

cradischrist cf latterdaylatter saintsday 1897 J V decdeco 1901 1293012909129 0930

ttalcl v ivett

V c163y 7y who

f

0 me pro sbyterl an

ans

ildeseret

1W L

k1 he

minimized 1

W

f1 H

2

11 shedasaas fa he 17

the

z igo

at2t OV r- y a sali1 1897000

ake

rians

A

3 houorb H

kaden

dece

cited

ay

ularanukaterialmaterialaerial body of ieshfleshlesh and bonobonc that adam iaiz thedthethew godof the human pacerace that this adamcaadamcd va physically bogotten by another god that the gods wero once as wetto arenownoj that there is a great multiplicity of gods thatjesus christ wasras physically begotten by tchethe

seesecsoc ots

eelHeLhetvenly motherother1 thatA jasusjosus himself wasvasmarried and wasnas probablyprobablyplo abablybabiy polygamistpolygamistat least o0 it hasbeen printedprizinG ined their publicationsptxolicatio and taught among theirpeople and that the holy spirit is of material substancecapable of actual transmission from one person to another

the

1

ministerial association went on to quote from various church

works and sermons among them the adam god sermon of brigham

young the seersaer etc B H robertnrobertarobertsrobartarobarts again speaking in the

annual M

ol01

I1

I1leasteast were inclinedto consider it as an outburst of brighami8nbrigharais datherratherkathervi than aninspireinspiredinspir tanettenet of morjnonisnumonttionisra I1 was therefore surprisedto find the old hymn to adam and eva in the no hymnal

tiltiitoaroa

fatfaiaheroherahen

ineinc

surpsupp isad

aeaaza

propio

lialla

etcetca

heavenlyhelvenly

thranet1ranemission

wehavebehave

outbuoutbud st

tentebenle

73

ual peronao1oezkzonasesperontopero fetherfatherfethefathenaonae sony end bolyeoly siochsioctczhozl As thisdeclarationlazationde standlstands hodehoreharoharehate itqt uliivill notknotklot perhaosperhacso0 surgedda

trithoiomtpithoia1

0 liatorialism to christbarchristianschristiar unfamiliartheological

withtensoteasomonon but when the1 fullhs doctrine of

tho deltydeitydaitvdaiev s as taught in mormon congregations is imoto itAill7ill Aat Aonce toboba ojensconneensaen that no christian can accept ite intn

fact the morionmormon church teaches that god the father hasa

heavenly fatherof mary his wife that as TOriario have a heavenly father soalso vevieulerie have a heavenly

A conference of bhatthattha year denied their assertionsrelative to the identity of god christchristtschristas marriagets etc9 statingthat such were the views of individual men and not the officialdoctrines of the churchchurchocharcho

As latelato as 1929 paden as still concerning himself

with adam and the mormon churchechurch 0 under a subheadingsub entitledheading

father adanadam behe wrote

it

&

veaswaswab one of brighamBrig younghanihanx teachings that adam isour father and our god the only god ithwith whom we have todo pozperfoz years I1 havehaxehawe imaginedii thatoia therp mormonnormonned authoritiestlwerevere ashamed of this doctrine oroz ats

it is under tchethetho title sons of michael if you knew thesecrets of the mormon tonipletobltobi youpiepig would knoknow that at acartaincertain goiripointpoiri of caniccsi0csnic t morionDl ondoirentondovoion service tempietempletenlejokersuokersvrozkes or officialsoff representingzoesentingrascialoicialo elohim a- edand 01jehovah anteronterthe creationcreatiozq room withrithmith the archangel michael andanndald thattha-vdlichaolliichaldilLIi beingbeinbainchalchai put to sleepsleepy elohim makes passes ovooverovedovod hiahinhimhla

lslltisiltisalt lakelame heraldhorrid juzajunejuaa ilyt 190719070 a1

9.9 Jun

son az d yo 4y4

46 to

11aterial 12m

hzA sf

w ra

sons

another1

A I1

4

was

s

yea tus stlined

r11oriannonnnon

zayentlanttenth0 rah er r

Ar

a 4

4- 67 the

at

s

7

Adara 41tod q

t7as

Brigharalsharaisniad

vas

ets 967csia

ay

aas

lavation

islo1110isio r1almon

1.1

1.1 a

111iiiili li7

mieYiemichaeilhaell s

ll11

I1lightight neededne asabederegardsadspds

dthe identification of adam as michael in section

27 of th doctrine aindand covenants where joseph the saedseepseersaerdodoclarasclarasel thattat1arasapesspas michaelat is adaadam the father of all theheprince of all thothe ancient of days herahere arereareene tareothreoahrthrstanzas

cofrom the mormon hymn of praise and loyalty to

adanadam and eveeva rememberRo thatmember joseph the prophet saysmichaelmichaei is adaadandilldili

alsais

traTrlatthetrlatthe

vensvena ai1i 1ewhoiewhoia r

7

breathesbeathas uponupo hinhim and ho ven3 upuou aso adaradamldarademaderadeads Am littlelater a woman is maydemademaidenaide for hinhimhdm honha calls eva in casecaskeyouryoupyo credentialsr-a vill not get you through thetha teipletcipioscipio asis mozemorenoze than likely you will indfind the

sons of michaelichaelkl he approaches I1

risebiserises the ancient father greetbow

P

yeyoI1

thousandspthousandsthousandthou lowlovispsandszands before himminister before his feetfetfebmothereother of our generationsgloriousoriousTi by great michaelsmichaolsMichaeicha sideolstake thy childrens adorationendless with thy lord preside

raise a chorus sons of michaelmichaeilikalike old oceansoceans9 roaring sivellysi7ellytill the mighty acclamationtho resoundingspaceresounding space doth tellthat the ancient one doth reignin his paradise agaizoagainagaino S hymn 334133111 1

this particular hymnhyranhylan Isia still tolo10 be found in the

latest hymn books used by the churchchurchychurche howeverHo thewreverweever writer does

not recall hearing it in fact he wasTOSggs unaware of its existence

until paden referred to it paden concludes his article on

ormonummonUmor by predictingpredict theirneinge church wi11111 shod or cease to

magnify its polytheistic teachings and its peculiar conceptions

of personality and it will unload old adam whom it has ac-

cepted in times past as the god of thetha human race 2

B H roberts li orson pratt B IL roberts was

a proliffic writer and a brilliant11liantbr thinker his views on the

ko paden Is13 mormonismmorxonism11or chancingchansingansingCheonismonism biblicalbilblicachaneohane reviewXIV july 1929 3913923913920391 3923920

tbidabid2tbjtb pd 400IV 0L

wo ian 13ant i a1 ss v il1 n0 t S an t y0u tat1ar0 rh the ernp e a 8ur C a to L

i s r o e tht anh0 vi i1 fthe

n tjfat or

tili chae 1 m

swell

to

hy

shed

112

H

1301za01iff ic

insXT V jaly

JV 40 0

o-ff

Y 1r ns

1

viens

like

ingjui

hochaae

ia

ar

71171.1

I1 IL

andersunders twanding

batbal

cprupp

concerneconcerns

fectfact tha

baucipauci ty

doctrydoctrz

75

identity and uturoruifcuroruibruif ofburocurocupo thotheVFW go ol01o0 EpolillpsC

noivhoro bellrbollrexpressed ilan in liihlohii booboolboot orionr docydoci itinrrenoino of0 descydeitydesur a writingwhich came out of the robertavanroberta dedder doncktdoncet di curious of190249024.902igoa a CLintn CLso far as adamadan himself is concerned roberts has

little if anything to say beyond that which isJs generallytaughttauphl and understood in the churchchurchy in his aforementioned

book he does quote one of the most advanced of all of brigham

youngyoungs sermonsisermons1sermontisermonssermon with1 apparent tacit approval ofaf its doctrinesalthough without coccorment he also acknowledgesnoviledgesaekack adam as thegrand patriarch of our race and the one who willillliiu eventuallyntuallyeve

attain to the goveronship of ohlsthisohiswhis eartheearthsearth referring to padenspaden

idea that the church was tlashamecashamed of brigham youngs teachings

be says

some of the sectarian ministers are saying thatthall wemormonscormonsMor aremons ashamed of the doctrine announced by

presidentPresil brighamdent young to the effect that adamadaradan illwsillwaill thusbe the god ofcf this worlds kono friends it is not that weare ashaashamedraed of that doctrine if you see any change comeover ourom countenances whenihenthen this doctrine isiz named it issurprise astoniehnisntyastonishmzort that any oneorieorleonie at all capable ofgrasping the largenesslamlexiam andeenessgeness extent of the universe thegrandeurg2andeurierisr ofanaeur existenceezistenceezi andstence lethetha possibilitiespossiepossib iniziirllri11ities man foraroithgroithrrowthgrotthgeogro fozforporith progress should be so iealeanlea of intellectshouldshoulghoul have such a paucity of understanding as to callit in question at all that is what our change ofcountenance meansreansneans not shame forfon the doctrine brighamyoung taught3

more liiiscellaneousrniscellsneorzs viewstheviews inarinwrThe ov ement era carriedthe viewsvievirs of two church writers rhovrho gave it as their opinion

based upon logic that adam was born of parents and not created

upr ppap 20 21

2b2boabo H robertoroberta arorlrormon doctrine of dettydeity salt lallairelaire citydeseret keaskevs 1903 29 frocro

ibid ppap 42430424342 43430

m

Z a 40 0

robe 6.6zt z- van D r

A am1

u aforemorenmentionedentioned

conment 2

L

e 4 tivor ld

ex 4

r dod

taught 3

M 0 tr r MjrM

va i ted

4

robert D 2 a1 tpa 9 4 f a

0.0 T I1I1

Z alidoilido j

concernecenne

si

e x

jh ent

1

orlon

iii

sait

eor

svan

crowth

aa

mortmorfnort

ol01 Wthosehose writers rwabn johnvanv4n

attowalltowallAt

jo

wootonewallowall

r1A andt the other william halls2 us the

matter continued to provoke debate promptingproranptng this roplycoply from

the editors of the iprovIp engirtrov erasraeira to a question concerning itpriesthood quorum1sacrumlsacrum tablels

origin ofol01 mano in just whatwhart mannernanner did the mortal bodiesof adam and eve comeconzeconaecomae into existence on this earth thisquestion comescommas fromfrorafronafrodaarora several eigahighhigaelgheign Priestpriests quorumsquormsqu oforumsormscourse all arearrearleanle familiarfamil withlar the statemenstatementsstatelen in genesis126 27 27 also in the book of moses pearl of greatprice 227 and in the book of abraham t7

I1 P

ol01 somesone worldperchance unborn or into space unhurledunhurlede

chosen omniscient childreni1dran of the sun

ra 0 cit 111IIIili june loo100igo 59606965950659696

bid XI karch 1908 325 supacsuprcsuno p

3-1

63

9rercaenca oty073 cit XIIIXTHI april 191029102.910 70

kwaikval

ionlon

shemshen th

ieralera

igloislo 35705570

lilanilia 2ealichallsa thus

dreope

hereyberey

anging

dwhitfwhit 0another0

an2n

76

in some independent mannedmannopemannermannone one of

these are the authentic statements of the scripturesancient and modern and it Is best to rest with these untilthe lord shall see yitfit to give more light on the subjacksubjectssubjactwhether the mortal bodiebodle s of man evolved in natural process-es to presentoresent perfection through the direction and powerofcf god whether the fiustfirst parentsarents of our generationsgenerati6ns adamand eve were transplanted from another spheresph withlerel immortaltabernaclesbernaclestabernacleste whichwuch became corrupted through sin endmd thepartaking of natural foods in the process of time whetherthey were born here in mortality as other mortals havebeen are questions not fully answered in the revealed wordof god3

orson yfbltnj another of the poetpoets of the church was

apostle orson ferguson whitneewhitney in his work elaseliasellaseilaseias an epic of

tha ages which sawsava its first aitioneditionditione in 1904 e writes of the

glory of adaadamadmlda and speaks of those who are called to be the eve

and adam of some world

one adearcare the human twain as sheath and swordswordoomp

woran and man thethemthimthin lady andthe lordeach pair the eve and adam of

indep enden t

concern 1ng

althis

gene sis1-81260 2 7 0 P nan1 gosecooseco

f itnalkwalkw al

f

0 C godgoda 3

he

0

17loiran

& 0 0 0

ch T 0 F

on c 1 t 1900p 595 06

2 bido ovlaovia Sav1v 0L ch 32

tssta tementc

sub jaetjactore sent perfect

uhhurled0 0 0 0 0 0.0 0 0

n

march

lust

dve

rob

ta

present

aiuriuria youngayoung1youngs s teachings as to adani3 the editor then quoted

the aforementioned letter as follows

salt lake city utahfeb 17 1900

tryrbcrbcd quincy anderson ozark mo

dear sirinsir replyin to your letter of inquiry 0 I1 have tosay that president brighamBrig younghamnhernhamu in the discourse of whichyou sspeakdeak did not say that athethotthe virgin mary was not over-shadowed by the holy ghostlyghostsyghostachosta hohe diddi notnoca say that it wasadam he did notriot say that dam was our only god what

he did say on this subject was that jesusjedus was not begotbenttenbontton

adanieadamadan 3

I1

I1

I1 wdeseretdeseret everingeveningeverlen ies mar 21 19001000 p 44.desdeb

tadalada

tiltin a aesA es

oranjrsn

dad2

discoudiacou

subjesubbe et

raavtaav

at&t a annotatednotateda editionditiorlx salt1 lake oltycity 191419419 PPpop4 777ab7bo

theathe2the

77

lonismpniL heradhepahera rurasd the orsn of the reorganizedchurchchurcllcherchchurill ofa jesus christ of01 latterdaylatter saintsday in iowa

izediced

eternally1charles W to becoming an apostle in

1904 charles W penrose was editor of the deseret news inthat capacitcapacitycapacio he wrote an editorial entitled A piece ofolo010olm imper

tinence dealing with the unwarranted liberty taken by thelatonilctoni heraldheralherathenat in publishing a private letter he had writtento a mr anderson in replypeply to a query from him regardingbrighamBrigh

by the holy ghostsgholst he taught that jesus was the dirstfirstbegottenbemben ofgot godten in the spirit and the only begottentbegotten1begottenbegotbagot oftentgod in the fleshfleshy As to adamadaradan he taught that he was god inthe sense of being at the head of the huamanhumanhugmanhulman familyfanifarifarl thatlllyhohe piaswas1 michael the ancient ofol01 dayssdays and in the resurrectionwould be at the beadaheadoheada in that ay the wholewhoie humanhiuhix familynanranyill be related to im as his childrenchI anddrendran in the patri-archal orderouder he will be the personage with whom theyhey willhave to docb andandthethe only one in that capacity presidentyoung taught faith inir that eternal being to whom adam andall of his race should bowbov in humble reverence who is oureternal father and the father of our elder brother jesus

rsonysony PFson whitney eliaseeliasgetlelleti an epic of the abesoageso revisedendand

77717

offspringOffs ofprins ada ijichrol ancient one5

y ho corroacorro3 anon his floryfiory hronethroneiu to rear

his council sammonindamsamdum frommonin far and nearneelatenter thousand tinistintir s ten thousand bow the kneekineeand fatherfrather hallhailhali him king

ad m11 0 co i in 3 hi fiotfiorflot v

V

an fl

penro e priorpri

0 t

ayf

t idi d

if

vu

ruill ll11 1jimrchalchai or derded w1 11 b e t hea pers aeeage vilvii th to wi 11

za

100 ltvf

as cz 74 r1 oi anS antzntz

01

1

tha-t jes-us

iseternally 1

penrose

tinence

1

capacitoyo y

the

nson

ten

king

lam oni

ise

plas

scammonin

wa

ra

I1 eO0

1

1

lkelilce the prophet joseph smtthsmithysmith his mind was enlightened asto many things which were beyond a common understandingunder andsthe

tdeclaration

vandinenandinenanwhich

dinenwould bring upon him the opposition

of the ignorant

thereothere are men in the church whord entertainao ideas of amore advanced nature somesongsorne of wnidhvinich although they may beexpressed in public

I1 b id

inykny

votvol e

ordayenday

laredladed

uroLOO

ncrarr

satishasatisfa etory

leahelcahe discoursecorreccornec

vahvjh

aji2ji d

78

christ and is the yeatgretreat zlchni the journaltjo ofonalonai discoursesdisccurois not now in1 printn and I1 do netnot know1-1 ofoleoie1 any1 volume111011 now onsale however 2 I1 have given you the substance of presidentyounss teachinoteachingte asachino to adam hoping that this will besatisfactory I1 am

yours trulyC vi penroseperrosef penpereditor

rosenewsnevisnewis 1

the editors letter to anderson is followedfoll byowad a statement anichtnichvkiich

says in partpantpa

anyone

11t

who has carefully read he will per-ceive that our brief statement of its purport is correctthat there is nothing in one that is in conflict with theother that we have neither apologized for nor disputedanything contained in that one sermon which has been so muchmisunderstood and perverted by the enemies of our latelat ven-erable

ve-neable presidenpresident we are familiar with the doctrine hetaughttauvht and which he did not attempt fully to explain in thediscourse whichahichabich has been published and it should be underundenstood that the views entertained by that great leader andinspired servant of the lordloud wereviere not expressed as prin-ciples to be accepted by mankind as essential to salvation

are not put forth as binding upon anypersonpensonpersoonper soonsconsorn

that which president young put forth in the discoursereferred to is not preachedoreached elthereithereithither to the latterdaylattenlatter saintsdayor to the world as a part of the creed of the churchochurchcharcho inanswering the letter of our correspondent we simply explainedexplainexplaiin

lnedprivate that whichwh was1 askedasch in11red private so that he might

understand the tenor of president youngs views and not withanysny intention of0 advocating or denying his doctrine or ofcontrovertingcontrovert anythinging that may have been said upon thesubject by opponents of his utterances2utterances

there

2

islissis a seeming inconsistency between the explanation of the

purport11purport of the discoursedisy andcourse the editorseditor1seditorteditors assertion that what

brighamBr youngyocishan was supposedly savingsayingsa isving not preachecpreached either to

the latterdaylatter saintsday or to the worldworlds if the penrose analyabaly

libido bid

ch ste L an a es

1 subs laracelarkce pres mentrihop nrrC

you ns11c

r1 1 1.1t

whi ch0

d 1 sco urse

leherday

youn 71 scp

LI f

anythingthatopponan lbswbb

ex planations

L

erans n ering

11

pre achec

eabie

lattening

yor

ake

ra

ened

I1 S

I1I1k

clacin

wellweil

preapres dent1dent1 youngsyoung s declaration asthat the person vhovhaaho was placed in the garden of eden andbecame the speatgreat progenitor of the humanhunanh racelinzanllnzan is ourfather and our god he said furtherfurtah and is the onlygodsod with1 whomvihozwhonvihos1 wey haveq to do careful readingreadinn ofojeolp theentire address will show that residentpresident young comprehendedmuchmueh more on this subject than he then made luaownknown and thatchat

pareyare

uhendhen

iehleh

tteItereedcreed of the churchy for formally speaking it has none

this may wellcellweli be what the editor had in mindmindenindenindtvotwo years later in a lengthy articlearticie entitledll11 our

father adam n penrose took up the question of adamasadam1s identitybecause it had been discussed in many circlescirclecircie recently

inceance

boetdoet ine

exolaexpla

recardere7arde

rhonalrsonalatlonaaion

79

sis Is correct thedethere is no reason thy it should not bor pro ache d TT lncesince it isJs no mre than i accepted tnrouhout thechurchchuichchu todayich andnanddand since the timetirre of joseph smithsnith however itis true that the accepted doctrine on adanadam is not a part of the

a

he

wrote that the sermon in question had through additions mi-sinterpretations etc led to confusion and mi sunders landing

and that the views then expressedexpleipl wereessed uttered in a singlesennonsermon which createcreated so uchmuch comment thatthalthab the speaker did not

afterwards enteenter into further details or explanations he

explained the sermon this way

the substance of president

he regarded our fathefather adaiadamadal as the being whowino will standin eternity at the head of the human familyfam as11y the greatpatriarch and ruler over all his posterity and the parentwith whom they will have personal association and inter-course as the representationinepre andseinj11 embodimentation to themthen of allthat constitutes thetho individualityitndividuality of the Godheadgodheads 2

the article goes on to acknowledge adam as nichaelmichaelYi thechael archan-

gel the ancient of days and to say that his body was fash-

ioned out of the earth that he died was resurrectedresurrect and is

ra or cit V septsent 1902 87380873800873880873 80o

2lbid2tb4d6

80

9

S i S i S C0 r el C C the L a n0 z-e as 0 ria i tj sl ou 1 d n0 t beU

4 ilP 3 s thtiou171 111outC 0

itereed church

nfat er 0 adamadan s

s n

misunderstanding

on 1 CL S 0 M Ues

l1

inedwas

Qr 11and

ith C

ty 1111.11

lnpos teritberity at

dc

godhead2

P e d

L0in ot0 lp

lnefory

expressed

ident

lii

seet

fly

becombacombaconinsing praFrepee siden

I1

prespues indent young so taught the churchy

he cites statements by brigham young on the greatness of god

which show that he believed in a supreme deity wholf is to be

obeyed by adam and his posterity the church honors adam in

his stationstionatlonst but it worships god the eternal father

deltydetty

tinsting isolated passages fronfrom the discourse in question while

ignoring the hundreds of allusions to that supreme being

by president young on other occasionsoccasionsooccasion all this for the pur-

pose of ridiculing our religionsreligionreligiont and representing to the

world thattha we worship a human being for oodogodo

hoilholi

eloeio tolinii013

sestiest

churchui c

latbat

driecidrinci o0 e 0 ne pav za w h IL churiarchalurlUriuni archalerchal

presidenfresiden

aj0j o sussub chrchtchu ittist oflatte dav saintesaints&aintsfaints idsallitsall laks city daser ot s prints sa

ubpiaopi7o estoest l5b0iboibb

itbiab td

redorreioorenorrecioo

80

subject to the great elohim the eternalEer fatherrialzial of us allail 11

lahylyhy president young saidsald adaaadam was our god is explained by

C W penrose

itI1 wast on the principle of the patriarchal order in whichthetche fatheratherf is the priestpr and chief of the family and willhold that placeolace to all eternityteternity hatthat president young pro-claimed thetha supremacy of that person who is our father andourOUT godG becauseod of oudour personalpells relationshiponalonai to him

this is

the fundamental attitude ofaf thetho church in 1953193 alsqalsojaleqalsoc the editorspeaks of opponentstlodponents of the church who are very fond of quo-

ting

the church

has never formulated or adopted any theory concerning the

subject treated upon by president young as to adam afterbecoming a member of the first presidency in 1911 presidentpenrose reaffirmed the inferiority in station of adam to jesus

christschristy adding we do not worship adam but the father2Fatherfathers

apparently

2

his re reaffirmationaffirmationreaffirmati did not satisfy some for

bid

conference

april 191igligi ppap hobilo411041holblo 1141

t 110e iatner a

V hy Fre s 1 dent Y0ung s ai d A dwan was 0ur G0d i s expI1 aine d

ce

0 heu 1 U a I1X

clacia ime d pe JosonrsonT CL01 0 ou

president tauf ht U he church 1

a

a

fnomromdom

0

AU vi e f or god

y

christ itweitA addi ng

ft oao&S a- t ijaka ca i ty de s 0 e t pr int

1915

a-zad w 11

t-z

so

ts of the church of joscos cs christchuitt

E

on

oun

alad

ab

tdaismlda then beginning to gain momentum thetho then firstfirs pres-

idency comprisingconprisingprisingCOcon presidentPresl joeephjosephjosophdent Pfa smith and two counselorsjohn ro winder and anthon H lund wrote whatbhat may be termed an

official expression of theohephe positionpozil which0 the church took as

tbidTb aprilid 6 1916 p 16 ibid p 1

3 aprilouli 1922192221 ppoapo 23 ah212h

thedethedathede

istidtast

inquiryinouiry about the origin of manmanu one which like many otherswasurasutas probably a reflectionreflectdeflect ofaionoionalon the debate on socalledso darwin-

ism

called

adamadan s

wionulon

agenge

iredides

nrynay

81

thothe vedyveryvody goztnozt younyour ho ainaln addre3d himself to thetho subjectsaying there still remainsrpmalnrp I1malnmainnain can toll by thothe letters I1 have

alluded toj n idea amonsamong some of the people that adam was and

i the almighty and eternal god 1 once more he discussed the

patriarchalDatri rulearchal of adam over his earthly posterity remarkingnow because of that and some other little matters that might

0beba mentioned theav1v notion has taken hold of some of our brethrenbro

thatthatadamthren

adam is the being that w should worship 2

the problem of the identification of elohim the

father jehovah christ and michael adam is taken upiidlid by

presidentEres penroseident in order to drav a clear distinction be-

tween these individuals in doing so30 he emphatically de-o

do-o

de-

clareshuredarehude 3 adam to be michael only not god the father the be

bettorgettor of jesus christ the address should be studied in itsitaentirety since it gives an excellent statement of the present

doctrine of the churchchurchy it should suffice to say that thiswas not the last time presidentPre penrosesUdent wasryasvyasryss obliged to discuss

adansadams identitythe first presidencyoprasiden2 in the course of answering an

0

8

the v0 i y an077.t r h0 a crai n addr d hi ir f t 0 w hc S abub lr Cts

to an

is 1 h

we

fathers

113

clares

The 1 zst n

manuafta

momentumthe

counse lorslonsionsR

0 Z 1

bi f13 il p 23

T

ca-a

taxeenakgen

afta

iden1y

tili

igepriI1

louii

abid

inairalna

lderidec

spirspid

aelaei

atauatal

aneans ueredfcofoebofo becausebecauto of a pracprecprazpresorazpressureprazsuresurssuresars of irjpoptantrziportant business

eslesi nov2

elipaila

82

to adam

adaaadan our groat progenitors the firstf mannan n 172 likechristychrlschris aazoIZO proexistentpro spiritexistent and ilkelike christ he tookuponurionudom himhin an appropiateapp2opiatoappropriate body the body of a man and sobecanebecame a living souieoulosoulboulo l1

subsequently the successor to joseph F smithsithsnith heber J grant

iteratedreiteratedra the sanesame doctrine in 192 when he had a portion of

his predecessors statement including thothe above quote printedverbatim in the tmdrovementiirippovenent era over the signature of himselfand his twotoo660 counselors

president smith and his counselors issued another

official statement in 19121912619136

speculations

&

as to thetha career of adam before he came to theearth are of no real valuevaluer we learn by revelation that hewas michaeltiich&e1 the archanaarchangelarchang and that h stands at the headof hisllis posterity on eadeareariearteadi theshetho doctrineDoe andtorine covenantsCovena sectants1073

vienornoj rospondrcopondroopond briefly but e hooehopeho plainlyoe 0 you speak ofth abortion made by aghanighan young that jesus vas be

gotten of the father in thetho flesh by our fatherather adaradamadal andthat adamadanagan is the fathefatherfethefetherrether of jesus christ and not thetha holyghooho and you say that ider adearcareawe challengedmllengredc by certaincontain

ra

U

oo00 cit novanoveov 1909 p 80 boid2oid sepsept 192p 1090

3 cp cit icpch 1912 p 11771117liI 17uch

0

ad

pogeaitort 1 ike

b

fe

2

heL

1 oh

10705351 dogmatic assertions do not take the place ofrevelation and wevre should be satisfiedsatis withfed that which isaccepted as doctrine and not discuss mattersmattera chatythatythat artelafter1aftelaftersall

w

disputes ara merely matters of thaory3

thethatho above may wellweilweli have been prompted by a letterwrittenrittonvi to the first presidency by one of the mission presidentsamuel 0 bennion inquiring for information relative to

brighaaibizharmBrigBiz youngsyounghanmhaaiharmhazihazl adam god discourse because of thetho obvious

importance of the first presidencyresidencysresidences reply in establishing

official church vieva itv

isou

quoted in fullyour clestionquestioncuestion concerning adamadanads hasheasheusheaheu nots been answered

00 at 4 0nW

th n ory3

sar7ual

lice 0 101

l6la16

iir

no i spe llr 0vouravourjVOU hasz s a rz i on iedebyaby br hamhar e S US 7CIO0

I1 tj on

el dc ro4 46

C t 4etaera ono JVJ V PO2 r P z

0 1925a 9 L

cl t

oar-rie

se

p oge

Archanschangailv

1070 53 51

6 tcc

cuestion cozacer aing

rj

tho

1117

ning

nene

luch

doc

yed

bis

orya

cered

clr

tur1urtupaur6 0

thartherthad

iarylarylady

bcrvengeu

luireluidelucre

latlctbat

loeioebor

uelumigunj

I1 n danden

uboulo

urhoutho

glaola

vuedue

doodao

eiaela

ewiepi 9

09fg etcete thethholy garostcsiostgaaost came upon marykaryyary and her conception was underthat influencenf evenluence the spirit of life our father inheaven aswas the fatherfathe of tho son of kadykary to whom thesavior prayed as did our earthly father adanadamzdan

anenynen epresident az7zyoundyoung 1asedas 4hoted 1is0L thecac1 farFsrfacfarherfacherrinvin herhgr h1waz7793was7783

40

speaking of adam as the aherfher of ouroud earthly bodiesjhcuhc i atant our headhoad 2 revretrevealedteareataa in doctiriinedoctrixieDoc andtrixie covenantsection 107p versesverse 536 in thathat sense he isin one of heoodscodsgods referred to in numerous scripturesscriptxresscrbcr andap1p particularparticularly1

byuresureeunee

christ john 103436103143610.31436103410314 he36 is the great patriarchy theindent of days vrho villtwill stand inir hish place1s aspl aace princeover us forever

lritri

covcor enantanant z

giccic yiy fiedi acas a god will be a bein aodao willwi carry212.1 out thebehests of the great elvheimsloheimelcheim in relation to his posterity

lillbeilesbelies

abarradall jaj0 I1Y gl1I1 e sh liehelleile Ssalidad4d jeus our elder tootherto jasother begotten

in the flesh by zhethe sanosavas characterchazactei that raswas inM

thef

canof eden and who is oudour fotherpother in heavenfatherfat0hel in heaven heuehere lo10 what presidentdrefsfrefs young1 aiddentdenz abouteduedm our faitheefatherfaithel in heaven begt all the spirits that everuedevorewererede or evedoverever ivill be upon this earthgarth and they reuetere bornspiritsapirits in thetohe eternaloter worldsviov1djalaaljai thenther the lord by hi po 7crandend misdomyisdomviisdoim organizedorgani thezhetozedsed kiortalortalKimlornomeo Atabertabartaital Anaciosa of&0 man ft vaas

p

he

0

in the garden of eden surely

aa6a

itiaatia

tzeaze

astheagthe

poeteepoetear i I1

83

crliic to prove thlif you witw11wyli cajei unj nr anidneeyasyasza aaa4 ne e z

e e uanrancn e 0 uannznn aI1 0f Di z c 0ur

carefully aiidneidneai the dermonsermonbermon to which yourefer in the journal of discourses vol ly13 you

t alivill411ndiscover cnfchafc chilevhileuhlie president young denied that acusjcus

vas begotten by the holy ghost hohe did not affirm in sonanyanymany cordsvordsardsoeds that adarr is the father of jeusjoua chi it in thothe

riesariesbvho is ourOU

he gave commandmentscoandrento adamadan and eve H as thoin father in heavenhezave they worshipped him and taught their children afaraftrafter the fall toworship and&nd obey him in the namanamnananaa of th son tho was tocomeconeocone

but president youngyo wentlanglzng on to show that our father adamththat is our earthly progenitor of the raceof manmeln stands at our head being michaeimichael the archangelthe ancient of days TT andsnd that he was not ashionedfashionedfashioned fromthe earth like an adobe but begotten by eishisels father inheaven

adam is called in thetho bible the son of god lulre 338 it wasvas our father in heaven who begat the spirit ofeinhiabiaelnB hothowhoTi wasirastrasivasa the firstbornFirst ofborn allaliail thetho spiritsspispir thadthatts eemecameto tobisthistabis aaraharthaarth andanadannd hovilvii wasio alsoesoaiso his father by the virginlaryiaryillaxrillarrj makingaakinn elmhimeim the only begottonbegottengottonBe in the fleshflechoflecha lt readluke 1I 2635262 where35 is jasusjesusjasud called the only begottenbe ofottenthe holy ghost hohe Is always sinp3 d out as hethe onlycn6ybegottenbegBer ofrotten the father ti john 0l3la13 1 161 18 etcaetcj

ard vith thomthonthol o0 dottfoltshell phave asaclzcltocacheach

Scofa miimilmdi y 17 tililltii hveave totootjo doe ith0 itsi heedheadth corcinaccorcircorcirac to thetho

kolyhr patriarchal1 orderv our fc ther ademadam perfectedperlpeel ndglorifiedslorified

vo

est hi La Pra s 1 de t IC Youn den e d

by t gag1 0 s nofa e6

elusbY th

do t r fl

t0 wh c y 0uv

t1

1 hat j L usaffaaffi Z n1

a C etzLIZ 1z I1 n th0Ube en

t0

halre V kat71deaven beatbezbec 1

opi11hits 7 0an Wa 3d

she zeas ts or

the

t iatfather the proc editorenitor

our bein c-i

an d was fbe otten

L e

idL he

1ze 261sin ledit v 09.09

69.9

tr P

sav 1or

a t neinenine azpzn 6 s ent S 4 eLD

0ur es thivth17T 3 ed n

0 ev

yPatr 1 ar oh he

A en 0 U 0T 70 V e 1 u S forewill 1 lave

Ps V 1 archeL ad perlpenlpeclPeelqedved sndandW 0

y

o-l

h-l

ard

el us

co andren41

be in

r

6

chist

zas

oue

tabernacles

anth

bhe

father

sed

aso

hjulonly

vas

yed

dho

anaman

lne

beilesies ts

aho

ea az

as

4.4

S e c i on 107 53 eae6

0.0

allaliiailiailaall 1

aerieriet

larllaritarl fiesfles the teachings of the church regarding their identi-ties 2

seminary ie resIneturesinetu 1921 a series of lecturesgiven by various prominent speakers in the churchchurchy were held

at the brigham young university in provo utah one of the

topics the fall of nianmanmen was discusseddiscuss by john me whitakerv11hitaker who

advanced the opinion thatthata adam was a resurrected man

tlethealc

ando&nd noynaymoy I17 say thethc church does not teach this asaiseisers

doctrine manyzanyelany of theglac authoritiesautho dot otherses teach that

letter from the first presidency joseph F smithpsmithysnithysmitsnitnthonanthon VV

hpho 1lund crosechas to S oo00 bennion feb 20 1912

cnezno

wantwent

ozarczarriorie

worwod

ortaopta 1myselfrzvself elearclear because these la cfcures2betures are going to thebrethren andend if theyhey want to correct them they can

I1 clieve i WSLS thathad fruit ahatihat charsecchanchar andseqsec odriedodada

riedtis resurrected bodydadu ancand adainagainae madeain it subiectsubject to

deth Is that clearclea4cleab at least I1 want you to get mygideosideos

nesinpesin

aisals

ajyj an oaooneonoole loadlorddordlozdozdorjesusJ

dchriste bys whomu cres allailaliC thingshr naa1a thes churcht ofb jesusy

christi

ofh

latterdaylatter0

saintsaintsdaym

orjhipr

hima

and him alonealons whoehois the fatherdatherpathed of jesus christcarist whomwhon ho vworshitoad wnomvjhorawenomadam worshippedwor andshipped vh 0 is god the eternal father of usalll

the actual writing of the letter may havehava been done by

C wibnroseWib sincenrose it is very similar11calar in tone content and

style to his previously quoted statements in 1916 the firstpresidency and the quorum of the twelve apostles issued an

official treatisetreat onize the father and the son which further

ctedacted beingbeings I1 wantrant to make

thejhc

lallnl hon E und

84

mailemiile r paulpau puts it rlc bebc coelcodscoes0 171oeloes and7 lodsloittuny wilethervhothorwilethexothorotherether

adzdzvh in iljvcn OPor in ce rachrfch tc us thorethortho 13 but

olm god tho fztthoivftihci of &vehorvhcmalaila ac41 all 1lal11thialthin iland A

clarifies

0 ol01 am goinggoine to assumesse responsibilitysdonzibilityre for makinsmaking thisstatementstacte thatthetmentnent man camecarrecaite horeherhorhope wasras placed here as aniinortal glorified resurrected

W 1 0 rygh 1uc re

0 0 av thinla I1 things The Chudhur ch 0 11 J0 sus

chud s t lat tertep d uaysay s I1 or h p 114 r al on

vino

W fbnrros e I1s 11ralarcAlar

ti

t 11 e S 0

C

M

T arra a

rezurreandifb thren V

7 e tv c S6 t rainruin an mc e

A 7 s resuznde al h r

ilet L

0 20p

2 sal211sai L ire citchurch of jesus christ of latter dy saints 1937 L PP 4734

J SE nalriiaretalrcageI1 artjclsL cf faith

e

D

r

114

hi o dedoed

10cures in

Gd

a

atl er wd

luny

sit lre

lit

aln

idea end

tiedonried

9.91 7L ay a 3

smismiijsniho

ithalthaibba

oo00 citII11 79

herghere t2

smithsitheis

prypuy

borshiworshi ed

vav6 sus

8

a body was preparedprep in durndurtereio somesone anway

S

fodforah1h

adam

c

and

uhevesve

halthough 1yhltalrer believed adaniadatiadael to be a resurrected nianman heh

nistadadmittednittada

thataanadn adamaadamadanaadanadamu was not worshipped by the church nor preprelpnepree

sumablysuriablysurasurisuna byably himself as god the fatherfathers apostleapostole melvinmelvimeivinmelvln L

ballard who also spoke the same day seemingly agreed with

whitaker forfoixfon he said what brother uhiwhiuht zakertaker hashes saiddaiddald I1 agree

with with reference to his fall and masmants coming here2herecballard then suggested that adamadangdan hadhald two ways of regaining hislost immortality one was by partaking of the fruit of the treeof lifelire and so recovering from the mortal condition apparentlyand the other was through thefeemee atonement of jesus christ

laelll7ell man has fallen holhoi7hoid can he get back what isthe antidote the antidoteantidot was the tree of life but hevas driven out from itoite now what elseelsoeiseeiso the antidote wasthe death of a god and jesus christ was a god before hecamecaracacecececama into thisthia worldsworld 3le

joseph fielairyielding

n 2 0 me f ox Aa d ve

t an I1 r beI1 ie ve d Ad cmL

n J

whitaker d0 na s s aa

J

0 t1 11 fe

the

hl s V

evu as N aow what

T

0

e ontenanten ding tha U thithl s eareap 4t d

vav11 11ithaitba racerecenece wperhapsperhaps r manyany raceracesraeespacespecepeee ionolonglono before the days of

adamadcmadar these menmon desire of course togo scharesquarescuare the teachings

brigham young university11versity sajrrysatSajset lecturelectrry provoureuxrez

uttitlit ah 1921192151921. lecture X june 21 19ttiyped s

ibid lecture XI 3lbllorson hydeeyde wesWBGwag ofopo thisP orinionorin J6 nion ofA D4.4

A

lbricrham un 1 senviincntype dutah ime 24t 19

tl2 rb od 3 1b I1 dL

loson DVT

11

perhaps no other living leader

of the church is so highly respected for his knowledge and

understanding of its principles and doctrines as is joseph

yielding smithy president of the quorum of the twelve apostlesand a son of former president joseph F snithysmithysnithe he does not

subscribe to the views just quoted as to adam being a resur-

rected man nor to the modernmodem concepts of biological evolutionevonevenevanevon in the church there ateareazine a scattered few who are

noncnojnoi advocating and contending that this earth was peoplepeopled

i elding smith

ij

j advoaavo c atins llhh w as

Un

O o

was

hayd

joeph

iritha

hoson

upe

ta

4.4

adanadarldarOs

I1

s3S 0 if rn

themthen bysavinssaying ohsthstegtthgtfc the doctrine of pre adamites is notnoto a doctrineof th churchyghtirch andana is not advocatedadvocatedS orevocateevocat countenanceded in thechurch there is no varrantwazrsitvar inrant thetho scripturescr notinjureinture an authen-tic

11aa

sonion

leilel10ua

zoeloe

ahiloell

doctdoat rcountencoulten ziced

vanvfn i ch

romiserromised

hvidtvvidt soe theT

ttatt3

ithe utah Genealogicalgez andM historical magazinetvie5zazir0l1 saltlake cit genealogical society of utah 1910401910910 XXIXXL0v junerunenune

919303 1571477 fxfeserotdzsaret

fews2 apriladril 13 193i19

the

351v

third articleazzu isleielele considered in chapter fivafive

alogicalalozical

athie3thie chaijchanj u0azn ita111 va

0&

in thetha bibiebible with the teachings of modern science arc ohilosophy in regardnegard to the age of zherhe earth and ilfelife upon itifil you hear anyone talking this way you maynay ansvcransu

vord to sus cain ito but the revelations of theti lorddorddondlorlonlneirerne re-veal

LO

adamtas

0theS

ancientU

of days H michaeimichael thetho archangelv ho is appointedoponted to have jurisdictionj throughuri all time andeternity on this earth and to presidepresade averioveroverioved it under thedirection of jesus christchristo he is called by the lord

the timezimedime will come when we shall be informed all about adamand the manner of creation for the lord has promised thatwhen hohae coniescomescones he will make allali things am1m ounown 1

john A widtgoe subject of adars identity has

received attention at least three times within the last eighteenyears in church publications the first of these was an articleapuarUspu

in

leieielethe church section of the deseret alewsneivsnlews entitled adam

our patriarchalPatri father2fathersFatherfetherfetFatarchalerchal by2herll S D mooremoonemoo jr vhatwhatpe the

aresecond

the facts concerningconeeconce theraing soalledstalledsoSoal adamgodadamcalledled theorytfgod by

apostle john A widtsoeWidt wassoe first published in the inrpr ovenientorovernant

ersbraeps in 1938 under the general heading evidences and reconcilia-

tion

the utahgenealogical

in tI1 1 c 17 ib I1e w th tin e t e a ch1n 7 6 od z n sCe c h e ca Y t n n d 1 e ucu 0c noso 1y a 11.11 U 4 A CA q

cr th eynernine

C I1 irto 0 C rC mw1 L it tne 2e at i ons 03 z a I1 n B v ze L

ve a Ad n a S 440 in e An c i en c daY s h ie I1 th 13 Arhan e

wn 0 dic on0 t

9 ad 4huesbues ct1 ca ledi man 0 f mon u n th n 1firatlrzt mannan of ALL nenfi upon the earthearthy and the prophetprophe

joseph smith has said commencingcommenbommen with1actingcting adanadamadameadaneadamy who was thefirst manrilannannilan whovirto is spoken of in danseldaniel as being the ancientof davsdays or in other words tho first andend oldestoldesoides of all

itpap0 e io

J0 s ephsrziithdan iel

t a 0V 2 r 101.0 1

thlthisthithib iss thei doctrines xyhicht hastyelizzye been taught by authority inthe church regarding adam

the lord has notne seenseer fitJ toP tellteilit us definitely just howadaaadanacan came for we are notno1nonoi ready1 to receive that truthtruthotruthe he Xdid not come here a resurrected being to die again for weareaue taught most clearly that thosethosa who pass through theresurrection receive eternal life and can die no noremorenone

do c trin& 0 6 0 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

hz sr LI

W zare

rn reIL nie

al imcwn

theory Tf

i

H

jt7 geneatgeneal ogicallogical 1

co asidewedred

lo- the

regard-ing

40

3

Ghtirch counten

opon ted

im

lne

can

udi

vith

aaru

neveal

soai

barrant

arzt

ahat

eserow aws

ay

zicelbcr

ae

jtb av

0.01.1

airesiiresbiresfires ident bri bhamachana younsyoung and of the church havejhlaehla takenveadvantageincivairtar

1

of0ae7e thehe opportunityo0porunl andI1 havehavhevl1 used these sststatementscatementsalementsalementarepeatedly

1

and widelyzi toideisideiv do injury to the reputationeputiation ofpresidentesidentresident young andend the mormonviormo people an honest readingof this sermon and of othorother reported discourdiscourseswiscour of presidentbrighambrighnbriehn young proves thatthal the greatgroatgreatfgreaff second president of thechurchchurmchuum held no such views as have been put into his mouthin the form of the adamgodadam mythimytholgod

elder widtsoe explains that it vas in the sense ofpatriarchal leadership over chiyhiy own earthly progeny that adam

was declareddecladecia toivd be our father and our god and the only god

with whomwhon we have to dot by brigham young nowhere is ititoita

suggestedsurpsurr thatgested adam is god the father whose child adam him-

self tsaswas Astl proof of this contention the fact that thesermonsersel itselfamonbmon makes a clear distinction between elohim jehovah

and michael is citerocitedocited eldereider widtsoeviidtsoe further points out that inanother discoursediscdise adamourse is identified as a son of the lordand thus clearly president younayoungyounv hereharehapehepe distinguishes between

god the father and adaradam the firstfinst man

lichilchaich

I1statements therethe aadeiadeyadeee are confusing if read supe-rficial ly but very clear if read with their context ene-mies of president bright

saitsai

eelieailriszis

have

myth

been

fromfronmade

chichvhichiichwl

11

a I1

citinglong &

thesediesseriess &

aprilofofe

9

absurdfr

185182852852.852

andies

discourse

falsehe

doductiodeductions

says

certain

avidvvid asoousoo labelsiabeis the idedc2ca thattl adamlat is god the

fatherlather the parentoarent of jesus christ the veil wornzorn ad G od

filiallyficially

eldontldont

betwbeaw

jaj6

iai1

8

eidesideelde 7idtsoe

in refuting the

notion hatthat adamadanadaza was the fatherather of christ he says

this deductionductiorade cannot be mademladenade fairly in view of the con-tent or of his other published utterancesutteatte on16 theances subjectadamadar and eve vemeverewanremewamwem not the only persons in the garden ofeden forfon they heard the voicevolcevoace ofopo thetP lorddorddond1 god walkingin the gardengaddengayden in the cool of the day genesisonesis 38presidentesidant young doubtedlyundoubtedlyzm had that personpenson in mind forhe did not say ldaradaradam but our father in heaven ft

JL

johntohnlohn A vjidtsoe evievl dence sn d re con cl I11 i attati onsoms saltlelaica ottycitygitycitygitoltycitolt bookcraftbookerY 1943aftayt PP 2tw

isus chr lstalst

ong

1

ca tain 2 Lns4

1

ty anL U

ir ur y lo10 1pr

es presna d L

hi i

father

whomwe do brighi

am

orooi

een

14 f

LCIXU 0ev

ie L0 d god w kinor 6.6 6.6

thif a peereonrsonweon

71 dtsoedesoedt fvi&ssoe es nand rt eionstions sal tkij 1217- 90

confuisfujsfici allyailyM 1 a s c

vIormo nothorhgr discour 10511131

onesisP es identidant younyour

iong

icieg

tather

series

hen

distl lactionfactionLaction

uhe

257

lae

barent esus

oroli

anesis

4.4

ngsnasnab

argeergeange aar

aeikeikel

aheuahau lonlen

ibidybia

youyoa4c e d

perpenspectiveperspectivespec oftive years bringsbrinas out the remarkable factohsths t though the energies of the latterdaylatter saintsday havehav hadaccessaccesaccas in printed form to the hundredshundredshurdhund ofreds discoursesiscoursesdiscourses oferighar young only halfha aalL dozen statements have been use-ful to the calumniators of the foundedfounderfoulder1rcun of utah of thebethesethe sermon of april 9 182 which has beenbean quotedcuotbuot mostedfrequently presents no errors of fact or doctrine ifread under standinglystan anddingly honestly2

avithyvith thelie wordswor ofs john Ait vidtsoeidtcoeviVidt wesoesog cornecomecorde to an end of

the views of others from 1821852 to the present time as they have

appeared in various church and nonchurchnon publicationspublicatchurchjhoareh therelonsionstons

have been claims and

pienie

ildiid

arsesurses pcsidr t YT fofoafofpa to jr aaa3the only begotten of thezhe aher 7hlch voulavoulc not nauenave contrue had adladi been tahethe earthly father of jesuooJesu eoo itseems unnecessary to offeropfelropfell more evidenceevide thatracezace ershanbriham yoangyoungheldheid the accepted doctrine of the chuvchchurchy that god thefatherpetherfether and not adaniadaiadar

thath9 matter there are however two points which emerge as

irrefutable facts the first Is that the assertion made by

some that the church secretly acknowledges adam as god the

father the parent of christychrist is without anyamy foundation in

truth this jytlprjth has been repeatedly exploded by one author-

ity after another in the last fifty years

the second concomitant with the firstfirsty is that the

churchchuich

tanaan

azpzbesenybesenw

in ramrnmmanynanytr dl scourkesscoursesscoscou cesc ues atho on1 Y B 0 tt en 0 f t1ltal 6 D a e 1 erhvrheth dad u n

is the earthly aathurpathur of jesus

in all this presidentprelpreg yourayourzyouc merelyigident followed the estab-lished

ehllezlldoctrine

abof

U

thethoh churchychur-che

the

1d

theories facts and

fictions according to the position one assumes relativerelatralat to16ve

actual doctrines of th church degardinregardingregardin adam have been set

forth in equal clarity he is identified as michael the

archangelnchangel a spirit child of god fliovhoalio was efore ordainordainededt to

arbidirbidIr bidat2t

p

G

2802800 senrasezra ppap 78 79 3

ibia p 2900 supra p 78

8

zather J e S uss I1

l1

0h eI1d the a c ce carc1r 4ne t ha tojv4 0 thd

no i s jV L ja S u S

briIthat 1en 1ei i L s

pr ntedanted dS I1 is coursesar

ful s 4 e r- o F i ifhe s e V

I1 he s e ra 0n 0 f

fre quen 511521

s 44an di nglyangly honestlyun

2

040

noq 1

counter claims

tk te

4 4 em s

the

ra41 lt ch 11d

po

290

78s

a

B n 1 yo aV 4

1 e e ar hlh Y pa 111 r1

a r

v

regardin

nchangel s airoir

eni

beann

soic

jyrl

ac

0.0 he caI1umm i a c

loiiollol ing the resurrection of christy they werewene themselves resur-a

reefed as celestial beings and are now enthroned with all the

majesty and honor due them as progenitors of the race on earthin the futiefuture adam will return to the earth as the ancientof days tf primarily to return all of the keysiseys of authority

heldheid byb7 sods servants iri thetha different dispensations of thiscridorld14ctid to gresusjesus christschristychrist his superior upon thetinaatinae completion of

his mission pertaining to this earthoearthy christ 111willwiil in turn

eivagiveelva an accounting of his stewardship

lorlodbcr

iliill

istoista

viontyon ietlet on

vasvaa

89

come to this earth and enter into a bodyboalybealy of naorualiirortal flesh and

bonebonabolebolabolo whidiwhidaahida was in som manner preparedneparad for him he together

with his wife eve fell to a aortalmortmodtnort state1 thereafter theyheybegat mortal childrenchilchii obeyeddran ohsthsthl gospelC laws taught themtherathenthela by

heavenly beingsbesbei andundrigs eventually died a physical deathedeathsdeath foll-

owing

and surrender allauthority to his father and godgodoood o this is the substance of

official church doctrine regarding adam 1

joseph fieldingpieldingeldingPi straithsithraithmaithmatthSr theche tzy to efectonef saltectonbalcelaicelalce city genealogicalgayllea society3oclogical ofiety c f ULL aU t ar 19lb

c P imi na orUalordalso

the reafter

chr

he I1 go d t s S ez va3 1 t d 1141 e Z e r t di s e n S a JZ0

1 0 sz 0f th s

ha s su- ez icr U konkionionyonk

earth

w4edi z yC chaptchap tontor 23 8128

4004012

P-A

fhe

suei

ineys

azy electon

ba

boc

cientclentchent

eilell

abstanstaers

ntsants charchchurchchanchchla ofnekinekl jesus carllchristcnrll oflatterdaylatter saintsday saltsait lake city 19231928 seckasectsecta 2711271

go90

CHAPTER V

JOSEMJOSEPHjosepejosel SMITH AND THETIMtee STANDARDSTAXDARD WORKS

to complete the circle of this study it will be nec-essary and desirable to review the beginnings of latterdaylattersaint

day

theology relative to adam this requiresquires a considerationof the teachings of the prophet joseph smith and of his associ-ates prior to 185218523 and a brief appraisal of the standard workettworkstt

of the church the bible the bookboox of mormonMormod theimons doctrineandft

covenants and the pearl of great pricedpricoepricee there are three ques-

tions stemming from the early period of the church for which

answers are sought in this chapter 1 1 what is to be found inthe earliest publications of the church concerning adamasadam1s iden-

tity 2 what did joseph smith teach 3 hat do the stan-dard worlworks as such reveal

early publications of the church

it was only about five months after the church was

organizedorgani onzedsed april 6 1830830 that thetha prophet joseph smith

received a revelation from god identifying adanadam as michaelmiichael

the archangel the ancient of dayse 1

dard

the passing yearsyear saw

othenotherothonoth revelationsreveroveneveornoin reiteatoreitreltial131lal thiseato doctrine ardand it Mhaehas velesvernsver

41doctineDoc andendtinatine covcnptscoven

t 1aisals be

r c

works

doctrine and

co ncenee rniani ng adam s iwhat

CI rcs

on Y

X

i dent 1 fyingdying

A s

cti ons

J us OLan3n 4S e C 4

1 t-oyo 192ain tayo

doctone cala

oretorsiarst

ateads

zia311

godood s

pnepng

pertacerta n inter ea

iaolao

seasei ints e

nitett

orrorc

eineln

hallenrhallene d

evenlongevenlng

91

been challendallendchallandch by any charchchurch authority Csince Dthao

A

originalan-nannouncement0 vaU nademade1 the11h first nespspepnewsps publishedperpen by thechurchcharchch thearch evenincnd corning steistai spokesoke ofoj adamI1 as thethfinstfirstirstarst memberlember of thetlletine church of christ on earth and the firsthigh priest afteraften the order of the son of god11 of the pas-

sing of adamadan from this world it said adam fellpellfelifeiljeliwell asleep inas

thetho lord only fiftysevenfifty yearsseven before zion even the city ofenoch wasvias taken upuou too the bosom of god later whenahen theevening and morningorning14 steastar was publishedpiColi byshed oliver cowdery in

kirtland ohio it asked hoidnio could the ancientancien of days be

but our father adaiadamadaladan surely none other 3

W W phelps who edited the paperloadentoader in missouri in 1832-

1833 wrote two poems dealing vathvzth hethe fall of man and the lostgloriesej1cz1ie of eden and adam liidioiidi zhilan the place where zdanadanadam met

edth his righteousri&atz posterityposterityposteritous beforedeforebepo hisorststerit deathdeathsam

inondlondi

theahnenahmanahmen

poempoennadam he impllcityimnlicity identifies christchris as jehovah

godsoods old testament name in editingwriting that prior to the spread

of evil men did live a holy race andanclanci worship jesus face to

face in adaiadeiadal ondi ahman k- it might be wellweliweil to compare thisexpression from phelps with the previously quoted stanza from

hiehis later poenpoem he spirit the secondeccnd of hishilshits two earlypoarpoer 0 adamadan n whtiewhilewhlig perhaps indicating a certain intereatinterest

renlnp and crrjingcrr tjing irdspendence 2oao20 7 C

williamsVill aadsndandaldeadlanisianis C 1b32 avartvar C 118338339.83398339

ibfdo april 1833 p 169 bid may 1834 P 308

co lc33lc 33 ars

co ibtitIB I1TiT xit r J ll11

5v r is p

cl

11

L11

01 e

snd cn

f rn

god l1

in ad 3lm

2

0113

VVS T

vi th

s

yv

t a s 47 eh 0vU

01 face

fa ee n 1 dan 0nd i ahman I1 t m aa&a b e rwe11 t0 c0 p ax-e th s

e pre S s jion fr om phe ipsaps wi th titijtii e pre v 1 ouslybously cuotebuote a fdomrom

P0 itr1he ksd tritatrit0 115 T An&e sr

t an e p sse SP

7 en nF a Ds nccnc4 en C en r rt

1 6q 3tbidop2rb nl 110 4

L al t 4 er L de n ar a7 6

7 lrilil E

a-ny

a-a ter

a-tor I1

atter day meintaseinta teener andsnd voctevoc elrtlndte00. F GC itlijrs 00 3.3 7 44

ra PS

c

j

18 ji pe

tha

rit

lah

ten

fth

voedocte

alm

iddio

bsd ae

arb

av

1.1 z11 L waz

didilcili spensspene

ibyliylly

bicmiemae

O0o0

I1

viaszias

sienestene acanceicancecarcan losios smi taht0h

suggestssua apestsrests literal infcerprefcationinterpreteinterpreted ofbiontionblon the dust of the earthoriginorizrilorisoriz ofyliril adansn physicalbody0 inf asayingadadadar ying 1 no

atneralner

leeeieee

Esahaaheemhemheaha 1 I1 sas4 tslysiy

accoraccod ingorl fass of011oii the kingdomhinnkinnhind underdom tchathetha wholewhoie heaven accordingto daniel diioviioviig

this resumedresumetresurnietresarresurresan wasniet centsentdent to the timestirles and seasons as a letter to

the editor by A lover of truths 11 it is an important item

the iirie3 & sea or nauvookauvoonlaclavooKau 111iiilii churchclvoo offurchturehhureh jestisjesusjeslisjesuischrist

0

ofv

latterdayletterlatterla saintsdayterted 18596183946118391859 VI6 898790

IM deedec 1 18018410 11II 2ldl

bjd IIill july 1842 83

cassoass

itaite imi171 11

hlinhiir sc

nan2

in an account of a series of lectures given in new york

city by a mr adams probablyqorobably georgegeoree JQ a mormon missionarywe reads

on sunday kr adams lectured on the second comingcorcot ofingchristchristy and gave much light on that subject showingshoningsho thatwingwinEit would takegaliegalke place before thasthisth4s present generation shallpastspass away he proved alsoaiso if the bible is true that thesecond advent must take plcepicealce before 8801880680 in the course ofthe lecturalectureiectur he shrevthrev nuchmuch lifihtlitpt on th subject of the anc-ient of laysdays shoving hinlhidi not to be the loralord jesus christnor god the father but thatthaid he is old father adairly whoshall sit as a greatgraat patriarchpaa attr thotheaurbenanrben headhea ofad the wholewholwhoie fam-ily whenehen the second adanadamLdar theml lord from heaven the son ofcflan shaliohallshaile31az eoneconecomeeonaeomatiibli tithrithv the cloudo and comecaneconecame to the ancient ofday and the saintssaintselnt ohouldchouldcrould taketataiktalk theai1i kingdom and thegreatlessgreatness

daysszayss ainsrins

ralrnldeulelsew1

92

in thatthe first dispensation possibly as a resultresuit of the pu-blication of the ceilingsveilingszrritinzsuhlveirei ofcloolooijtingslings closes z-and laterlatezlated of abrahamabrahan has no

especialespecia significance for thiethisthitthle study 1

he throestiroes andanand seasonsEJ thenjeasodeaso editedns by don carloscanloscapios balthy&althy

o language need be6

plainer ohanchanzhanohrnohan this 0 thatP is that god before he framed thisworld had laid the scheme of life and salvation and before

he ormed aslgsl adamsadam1adama s dust into wn he had predestined thatthe humihumanhum familyf1 should be made children to himself through

jesus christChri ex

0

ationyon

tha abrah ar na s n0

espeelapecia st ad y

the T lmne s e di te d

t 1 e

s physical bodydody ss

ainer i s

i1y 2f2

suradaly Mar1r

dresenL I1prove d i

1&ee 1

e th pa the xicshw 11 he

adame fam

1&

ca

r0 an CL

vii3

tru 1h

1

1 SC 1rzorst Sai n t sas1 0 q

irL da ca 15 22

0bi d a 9

badi dopdov 11 181j 2 p 8350

i-a

licationrcaliccatlon

z eluzesuz

3 a

s

461

yanthe

ghr s thau

litot

amne

af

ah

1.1 U & ml

ahothefhe

mazmez

teentien

ezdrasexDras sed

adfldf

93

since it is one ofopo theP few thetet writer rouldfoundojxadcounde that definitelydefinitslystates who adan vas not as weliwellweil as who hohe aoVU CL as tretraure a s 1 1s it is aloaioadoof interest because it impliesinipl& thates the ldoaidoa of adam bednerbeing

the fathel ox02 the son may have even thentilen been a matter of

speculation

another positive assertion that adamadan was not god wasa

mademlade by orson prattfratprat when speaking before a conference of the

church attended by the prophet josephjoaephjosiJoLi ineph 183184318

but

3

who is this ancient of days that is to act thisglorious and conspicuous part in the grand meliscouncilsmeilscotcol ofthe last days and finally deliver uplip 1hofcho kingdonking organ-ized

doeadoradordand prepared into the hands of tinethe great king it

cannot be the son of god forfopfodrod he afterwardsafter comeswaydowardo to theancient of daydeiy it14C cannot bobe the father for if thesaints were preparedpre toparedparod meet the father and setsot scsicin council eithrithpith hlinhiirhimyhimo they would also be prepared to meetneetthothe son for the gloragloryglorv of the father is equal to thatof the scneothe ancient of days then is ADAMADLY thegreat progenitor of the human race 1

this belief expressedexdrassed by odeonopson prattpra intt his younger years

never changedcharged he taught this cameamezame doctrinedocdoe alltrine his lifein 1616.18 benjamin winchesterWineineln editedchesterchaster a shortlivedshortchort

periodicalperpen forcodical1odical the churchChurchun incrl philadelphia called the gospel

refrofR lectoronaleionllei inantorntor an article on the future millenniummillenium later re-

printed in the timestines and seasons he wrotenotenotaaota our

dazlenusDaz

firsttenuslenusparents were placed in the metropolis of this loerlower creation

inhere they could converse witherith god face to face as we con-

verse with our friends and where the seraphs of heaven

werevere their companionscompanionsecompani inonse answeringanswer theinS questionquelques howstion could

adc18 fallfalifail affect the holehoie of creatloncreation ho daysay thetthat adam

placed in the gaddengarden or capital jicd of t holehoie oarth

ibid IV may 1 18131613

at dentzden 1vtz

0 ta s h0 A ara v r as n0 t- o i s

01

ad

churchattended

40

ru

son othehum

1841

n S bonfaonfa

i

d4 ft I1 m s L allail iaf IC th0 whol01 e 0f e cati 0n h s a khzthz t A cieifdifii

c dad1 t r-ar c n 0 0ap a cz pap3 0f hc fn 616.1 e 0arth

lived

pr1n t e d i

ghe

onsa

61jica

av

an

rcyetfez Z Y as ZJI

subjosubiosubie ot

calrsaarsaat

I1

liii

wlasblas

aholawhola

9

andzund poorerpc rasaas ivcn entounto him to saysalr hichis gccptps ovarov3r 11 thingsupon earthelarth thereforethereporethere uhenyhenahen Jpo heL re felli fron4 theh presencepre1 ofsencesencoseneez the4

lorde

the ahol7holtholthoi of his dominiodominions foilfollfolife also1.111 1

parley parker pratt the brotherbrothen ofol01 orson prattfratt was

likeilice hishic brotherother an lnapostle in fqyiqy1816s he was acting editorof he prophetPro anotherRhet church periodical published in yownownewyewkew

yorkyoek citeecitycitye As will be seen from his remarks in connection withbiththe nature of family organization ininthethe celestial kingdom

he shared his brotherbrothers s views

his most gracious and venerablevenervenenvelen majestymazabiezable kingrestylestygesty adamwith his royal consort queenqueenqueelqueel eve will appearppearappear at the headof therhezhe whole reat family of the redeemed and mil111 becrownedroirned in their midst as a king and priestpriecgriec forever afterthe son of godG theyod will then be arrayed in garments whiteas snow and will take their seats on the thronehronetw in themidsmidst of the paradise of goagod on the earth to reign foreverand ever 9

this venerableven patriarchGrablegrabie and sovereign will hold lawfuljurisdiction over abel enoch noah abraham isaac a

saints of all ages and dispensations ihoutho will all reverencedaveravedeveand herh leneelencerenee

obey anhim as their venerable father and lawful sovereignsovereir

1 1

isiisllsiasl2the eldereider jcrrl chattanooga tenn southern

states fission 190301903 IVJV0 960.0 godgoo

94

17von un o0 o h- r 00

z N ai0 &

1

110011 1 frc ho

11

pa ket bro 14her

apo

thea s

agreat it

c twl 11

fal CLCD

adam and all the patriarchspatr kingsiarchs and prophets will besubject unto christ because he as in the eternal worldtimtha first bomboinlom of every creature and the beginning of thedhecreation of god hence in therheghe patriarchal order he rulesby nietrietrightnight of birthbirtho 2

with the pratt gelnnitemtelnnternsteres we conecomecoue to an end ofcf thethle available

pertinent material to be found in the earliest publicationspublicationsofpublication of

thetha church in vie of the abundant later referencesrefe toronces adam

was1171 rst t

he view1 oectedZ a abightaightnnjl& haveat expectedex more and yet there would be no valid

reasonreabon for this adaradoradaeadado wasrias not henrhenthenr a subject of particular

onjamin

2

on yinchoster

aj1j

jaminjanin ed

6.6

theenjamin gospelin refrofectorlectorI1huadolhia DIVbror

J

bickinali3li 0

at uanoorkanoor a r ene nimi s si on 10 03

f- j

c

Guilburuilbr 101loliny

pt ov

nc

dis sensatoensat ionslonsn

sof

gosz delpeldei

IMi

neat

ohen

kem hen

hed

ehe

ivan ia

lonionton simresomre ahat

II11 380080

stenhouso 0 p eitcitelt

thathe

somesone 0rchere1here eiseelse foryor

A t I1 T

ppap 636463 64

thaziathazsaeS ornacioniame somewheresomevheresli351 ehe 1nakemake ses so fs orome

joseph

bl

snithysmithy

underunden

0

herhe2rhedhear

eitt

O0

smitnsmifn oo00o c

9

tntintinteresteresterect to the moraerscipi theithenthaithelbiorrior 03ibersialersialib now he vrazYJBS accepted asac

bichaeliichael Uthe I1archangelarclriaznzol rthe ancicrtenciAnciancl cfofcrt daysdho thoys grgatgreat pro-

genitor of the human race n nothing laoracrelacrolacremodo theathen tooto eveneverc a

cursory glance at the early history of liormonlcm idilli7ill rovealtheune simple fact that the churchannuch wasvas far too cusyausy gettinegetting bombornt

cat chiaschins its breathbreathy and struggling for survival in1 ann alienworld to be much concerned with anything so admittedly academic

as thetiietlle identity of adam

wh&fc did josephjosen smiths-ioh teachth

aside

te

from

a

the

daad1a

standard wors the most fruitfulCruit sourcesfulfuiof joseph smithes teachings are his ownovinowin journal record known

as the historyH of1 thestoeystorystorz churchchurchycherch and the teachings ofs zhe prophetprophejosephecoejcoe smithySoh editedeiithniith by josephfielding smithsmithy these combinecorri

tobine

give a fairly complete account of his doctrinesin describing a vision of the celestial kingdom given

him in january 1836 the prophet told of the blazing throne

of god whereon was seated the father and the son ts I1 saw

fathers adamadanadat and abraham and mylilynily father and mother e0 6

stenhouse rendersrendexr thedle rophetprophetpophet s vision somewhat differently1 saw fatherfathcn adam and abraham ancalc michael and my father and&ad&

mother

ad

myraymay brother alvin etc etc Q voitervpiterwxniter is unable to

explain the disparagementdi betheenbetveenL batbetsnarageii thebe veengeltzelt two vensionversionversionsversio s but in a

cynical comment on thephe vision tenhouse wrote

joseohjosephjose doesoh not state how he eammacair3eamoa in possession of the GO

C 5

ono0 L Y v as

G a 4Y chae I1 a nc cnerth

en itor u1U e hhumihumlumi arnaln n0 tki in

cur s ory 0 lrloarlo on m wi re ve a

wor ld

tworkrsl

&I1

T L he

joseph Fielding

L he

s i Is VIS

I r and

al inin 2 the

ne apaxpa a en in

ical L

1cyn c

4 e blunder

S 03

2senhousestenhouseV on c t 6 I

o1

ns

imsc7inhistory

what

mad

owe

igl

ca

ornonorporn

baoinepne

aalakiak

sonssowh 11- 1

duadun

liehtieh

beinsboins sshown the twelve apostlesa arrivingarrivinnostlesastles atarriaruiarul thevinovinn gate of the

celestial citytherstherethens father adamadcm stood endand opened bhethe gate to therr andas theyuhey entered he embracederlb themt onoaced by oneonuoll and kissedthanthem he thentaenuaenunen iealedlealadiad themthetther to thetaedae thronethiothid ne of god and then thesaviour embracedibraced eameach of themthen in the presencepresencepres ofen god hesaw that they all had beautiful heads

irhirb t Sal ike the imPra a s 11 0n th i s vi s i on 1 e

adamadan

lielicrevelcrevele

tat1n

refracefra

ap1pZophetprophetophee dealt with theukleukie subject of priesthoodpriesthoodsPriest inhoods doing soysop he

declared that the priesthood was first given to adamadm priorprioupr totoreor

this cartescarthsearthtsearthearthscarth creation and that when the keys of the priesthood

areaue cevealerevealedreveale from heaven it Is by adamasadam1s aufchority the

prophetpro contcontinuesohetahet dinueinueD

s

mdm ileiielel ini hisn seventhh chapter4 speakss ofs theev anciente ofnthdays

elllaeilla aptepte 2 s pe ailsallsIs

prelespr1les thoodchood

tat1 e an c

96

hohe evidently manesmakesrn adamaes and ichaelichaol tvo distinctd1stinct personswhile in other revelations he sets fouthforth that adenadanidam sllehaelelle suehsuchchaelhaele confusionsu does not endtend to increase faitholf

vilatea

ieth

kiribatieldiKiriV theballbatibaililat wirewifea ofmba hebor11 Ct kimballa writesbifwif

of

e

another

0

supposedsupsug

f

vision OS

he

givenoiveno

waw1

joseph sniven

lich

smithsnith4 in1 marchva 18361516

which

0

the writer has been unable to substantiate it is possi-

ble that she is confused on her date and is actually alludingA

to the januaryJanu 1536183618anysaryS vision3 however6 shashe tellstolls of the prophet

bo insing

of hair and all lookedalike the impression this vision left on brotherbrothed josephsmind waswag of so acute a nature that he never could refrainfrom weepingweedingwee vhdingoing ile rehearsing it2

in july 18393839 in response to numerous inquiries the

he rneansrnesns the oldest mainianmati our father adam miichaelmichael hohewill elcall zhishs anchildrenchivitvii togetherildren11 andtobtoe hold1ao ad council with themto prepareprepare them forcorfon the comingco ofellmil theins son of manyan he adamis tha father of theunteuhte humanh familycamilyt andman1man1 presidesf overca themilyspirits of all mennen and all that have had the keys muststand beforebelore him in this grand councilscounccoonc this11 may take

ljjj n 63

ed rd vj bullidaetullidaetuilTull ghetheidseidae women of crp on lw yorkyouk13775 p 1101100iioilo

joseph31r smith op c its tizIIT 386

netlons

rN i ih co nfu s i on acedce ter 0 zi ambanmba 11 v

vir 1 t e sdilXILdiu X L r 0 6

posed v ma eh

subs tanti ate

V iS loniondon

P

caleelcaleslulial1 citytt 0

Tner e fa the r Ad z t0 0 d and 0 o0 en ed L he U e e m1.1

eO0

th am i oderu

Pt 0n br0thel 70 S e 0hafiffi ind oi

1 s0 tnito 2

julyso

pr iesthood

cdc d si s author I1 ty 3

L en zb

wi th the

thuhi s ta ce

b t 1 63

2 07 7 Tul 1 a lv

0

ITbiosetiose h sm i th 0

sslonsionionstonlonton

c l ven m

ts

e1a l

uherrheirhero

josoph

idem

olven

con

uhl

ita

alons

ah

1.1

kapskeyskays ofo-ff thetuniverse

hbut

eretains

V

histurlturi standingandinsandingst as head of the humanhunanfamily

doodomidom

onanonamoman

I1 d arianarl stands beforebalror airihirihinihinlh and1n13 theretherthepe is given himhin gloaglojg1loryand dcainion adam delivers& upuousilvasilve hshishor stewardshipstess to chuischristchristit which was delivereddeldei tolo10ivareeivared him- as holding the

our0ur savior speaks ofoll011olfozl childrenchild and sayssaysybaysy theirtheirtheintheinih angelsanzeinelnalways

elsaisalsstand before myiry fatherPa thetrier father calledailed all spirits

before himhinL at the creation of mannan andmd organized them headanadam is the head and wasvas toldto told multiply the keys were

firstfinst given to him and by himhinh totiritirl others he will have togive an account of his stewardship and they to him

christ is the great elghhigh priest adam nextnextoneato

in referring to the authorship of this doctrine B H roberts

said

it is generally supposed that brighambrirzhar youngbotuyotu waslct theauthor of the doctrine which pincesplacesid34 kdanadanadaraadaadamaces asra the patriarchalhead of the aubianhubianh racetanfan and ascribes to him the dignity offuture presidency overoven this earth andald its inhabitants whenthe work of redemptionredempti shall have been completed those hoveadread the prophet s treatise on thetha priesthood in the textabove will have their opinions corrected upon this oubecksubjectoubectfor clearly it is the word of the lord through the plronhetprophetjosephjoseohjosojose smithoh whichT established that doctrine the utter-ances of president7 brigham younrxyoung but repeat and expound thedoctrineCoc whichtrine the prophet here sets forthorth 2

the roberts statement is supported by helen marmap whitneyVL

one

itney

of the propheProphetprophett t I1

I1producepl somesodupesoduce of thetha prophets teachings given eayhay 16 1841thegtheoT werevierewiereveere written togethertorval withherhed other thingsthin bySs his clerkgillianwliilam claytonolayClay asZon therytheythory werewerawenawene spokespokenspokes and as I1 had thetha privilege of reading theithel vhfvh3 n quite a young om&n I1 took the

bid ppap 386388386 bid388 n 33838838

I1e e 0 f re adi nz ti he rr wha

hilhll

popeop

tartan

oudoar

irrrry

adamadaa

vilvii ateete

fiosflos

nihamosharassartassert sionlionaion

ouraur

theytotheato

doctdoat ninevine

baldorbedfor

97

binceblace before sonesome of uau3 leaveleeavleeah this stage of actlooackloo tletheson of

s plural wives and a daughtdaughter of vilate and

heber 0 kimball in refuting thetriemple accusation of joseph smith

ttlIII111rii the hetsbetsprophets son and the firstfirs presidentpresidenl of the reorganized

church that brighambrigha young was the authoauthor of the idea thatadam Is our fatherfathelfat andhelher our god she crotevrotev7rote

brigham vounryoungvount did not happen to be the author of thisdoctrine and to prove thethelthea truth of my assertion I1 will

V

por e so n e 0 u e th s c act th a0 acce bo 10 0a1

nlionslonmion s 101 0

J v53130 th a humhunanPL az1 1 31 Y

en

creat io ni

otho san

0 0 0

ads 1

rn cj

ase I1 bes 0fu uure pra s 1

1 de ne y 0 ver I1 hi s e arth a ridyid 1 0 s inhab i t arrit-s wh elaezaeln1 on be n con dle etedlted

W

7 t111 ewvillhavo

uttereft1

fsuppo anted

t he vi i ve s a nd er

ti eL 9.9 prop L 6.6 to V

ch lachlwch r r

Bn harihaham id haC ppenapenUru k h ol01

D ayGO

ri

a ui tat4e 0un w0r a n t 00 16 u1 10

LD

I1 T 2ib 1.1

c-alled

ei

sqiritsoirits

patr igelae chalchai

rc7ohe 11

eft

aba L

tahe die

ttl

trieu

donua

484.8laka

4.4 LOY

iyeivelye werewore like babes anar had always been fedupon milk but as jesusjes saidas eje have to bobe taught herea little and&id& therethareid a littlonlittloo1ittle

I1

I1thosethosa who teach and those who endorse brigham

younssyounsyounas adam god doctrine guilty of damnable heresiesher evenesiesdenying thelt lord that brought them her reply is

slen M111.1 whitneywhitnsyvhitnavWhitn pludglursy g1 ditoriitori ape salt labelakelare cityjuvenile instructorsins officetruetruc isasisssalzl ppapol01 30s 31off ce lp

ilbelibetahatahe

tartau

laenhaen

eadend

11df

namnar noerorpor coneon ractoractedractod ideas whichhad been handehandedhardehardg down fromfronfrot generationn to6 generationaan6ration by ourforefatherslorefatherse

dedredgezeezgei

ahenvhen I1 wasvas able to compre-hend it it appeared quitequ consistentte there is somethingmeingsoin this doctrine thatunatun Isat very homehone like grand adandaadenda beautifulbeaulto

lasfulreflect upon and it is very simplesiryansiryqn andle comprehensive

it teaches us that we are all the children of the samesannasanesanne par-ent whose lovloveioviove wasviaseias so great that he garegavega hisre beloved sonourouloun elderbrother2 Elder jesusBrother christchristy to redeedredeemredeez us fronfrom the dallfalldail0 it teaches us that our father urasirastwasteasseas once mortal and thatif we demainremain faithful we will finallyinally become as he is lmimmortal even if we must first pay the penalty for the trans-gression of our first parents3parenfcs3patentsparents

helen

3

whitney also refers to other teachings by the prophetpro

including

ahatohat

his famousfanous king follettFollet sermon of aprilkoril iq h andancl

his address on the plurality of the gods given in june of thatyear she denies that brigham young as the first to teach

the plurality of the gods and that the father has a fatherecacaetc she quotes joseph smith 111IIIlii as saying ponder itwell are not

ductnuct ionslons

liberty of copying themthenohenI1 keuneeneeleC i copycoyco I1y have delaireratairerelaire de & U

sahe therl quotes the instructionsdinstinst of joseph snithsmith on the prpriest-hood as found in thetahe historyhistoax of theth churchchurncherchcherncheyn underuridearide the date ofjuly 183918395

she

date lilaymay layl6y16 1841 is apparently an erroz2commentingarnenting on joseohjosephjose smithssmithesoh teachingsteachindeachin shes vrjtes

honthon the saints first hoardheard this doctrine advanced itlookedkocllocl strangoed and unnatural to then it was strong meatmoatnoatneatand required a little timetiretine before it could be digestedbut this was owing to the narrownarrorbarror contr

2 joseph smith onoopo cit III111illlilili 38ffplural marriage op cit p 31

jo zlemn lest

her er vor2colcotarnenting al t-e 13

U

E L iz d

cou ld dicestedd O0

17je 1 ed

vi

t 5 4 1 11

ho ieccmrrehe sive

he

fa 1

1841

vias

s

he t e an

sienlhelenleelenlesienchelen al302

8 f 40

301 ur al IMarr

tea-chings

gres sion

fc

h 1

st conecongeone

lorefa therbetherse

ose tohloh 1 th or4 11. ha 1

henibon

mid

swit z

ga

vora

bittle

anally

rc 0

11.

0.0

feetfeelyeel s that it is his dietydixty to proclaim againstaoaanaanc

thisin

peoplet

and

LO

deny

1

the doctrines which his father feltfeit author-ized of god to teach as revelation fromfron on aihhih I1 shallhallshalihalihail onlyon

regrety

it for his ownon and his fathers sake 1

joseph smith composed anotherano treatisetheithez on priesthood

which was read to the october 1840IBIO conference of the church

anuiadrianul 18 ILL

etcaetenoten

9909

ownow if he feelsI1 I1 L h 1.1

11.11

jocephjoseph

rasa

comeomaandments

catedbated by the prophetsProp statementsstatenstaterhetts thatrients god called adam by

his own voice u that adam was given commandment s by god that

it was jehovah who endowed adam with the powers and blessings

which he enjoyed in the beginningbaginnirbeginbagin etc4nir

eingkingeinz

qqetc04

follettollettp discourseitdidiscourse ism doItadodg generally OD concededneeded thatono of the greatest addresses content wise ever given publiclyby the prophet joseph smith was the king follett funeral sermonsennonseidmon

of apuliapril 7 l8ldlold of it eldereideneldenellenelienED johnlenien A widtsoeaidtfidt oncesoe said

bid appp 3616 37

oclsezohscceph smithy ooon00o cit IV 207201

3lbld p 208 te ppe 208210208 210P

al11

nancesbances

in it he reiterates that adam was the first and fatherfathayfathey of allnot only by progeny but the first to hold the spiritual bless-ings to whomwhoiwholwhonahoi wasviras made known thathetin plan of ordinances for the sal-vation of his posterity unto the end and to whom christ was

firstfirs4fiustfirsa revealedD 2 in carrying out his work god appointed

adam to watchnatch over the ordinances of salvation and to revealftravealraVealnevealnavealneveal

themthe fromm heaven to man or to send angels to reveal themthemlthenthemi

the prophet adds these qdlnis teringoteringd angels areane under the

direction of michaeimichaelichael14 or adam who acts under the directiondirectondirect ofon

the lord thatphat there are those above adam is further indi-

cated

T S h Ls d ity

i ze d G0 d a 0 tea c h a s r e atovto 1 at i oza fron M 4 h s

1l

1ijo

A

n0 1u 0nakn3k yby U o0

t 0

112 ba s

orda

Tha prophe t add s the se cyniin is-ter i rorrrjrr ange 1s are under I1 he

how J

Lor d 3

w ith

ng 1.1 cour seesew ado

ot

rouhnct jo ph

179

A 1.1

3 7

2 rI1

4

1

1 b i d f 9 2 0 8 4T C

fal- or

o

it y

ft

smluciunlue

fat

lonsmonsyonsnons without knowingexactly when or how it was first stated

it will not be possible to moremope than summarize a few of

the prophetsprophetwo views therein as they relate in a more or lessgeneral way to this study theme prophet said that

ernderniednd ty

godsodgodi

I1

addamadan

ververo T

leaiea

tiletiie

rar1luy

thatthiathi conference aoasA r cr likablelrkable in mary avysvysiainliln

ae1e 1 de aa6a

lughtaught

desczdes4z

ialiql

theProphetprophet8prophete s8 liandliind seemed to sv ocpmcptze asO it vedoverovede the horizonscly011 eternity he touched uponpon thet thingse thattiltiv araarciiin fars be-yond thetha thinas of eternity this sermon is kncnknon in curCUPhistoryhist as the kingkirr polte0 tt1 sermonLP n4 av modtmost remarkable doc-uments I1ir an g-ladgladgiad tthhl 1 facer joseph fielcincFiel ithcinc includedit in his teach ansjnsjln79 of thetho4114 prophete11 jocephjoccphpr smihsnismi

lie

h

taughtiught reveslirereves doctrineslire never clearly told beforesince christ or perhaps since adamadan of the naburgnature of oodgodouroui heavenly father and ofcf the destiny of manaanana the do-ctrine as there tauohttaught has been incorporated into our think-ing andanda writing in our books and sermonsbertrsertrser

god

himself was once as we are now and Is annanandald exalted man and sitsenthroned in yonder heavensne andavens that adam was created in the

veryvert fashion imaelmaeimage and likeness of godl3 anaandod received instruc-tion from and walked and talked and conversed with him as

one man talks and communes with another t the prophet denteddenieddenlea

that gocgodood raswas always god for he was once a man like us yea

that god himself the father of us all dwelt on an earth the

sarnesarnsmaiamaie as jesus chrlschristchris did and I1 will show it fromfronflefiefim theom bibiebible 113

T

3

jqsephjosephuosebose smithh went on to say that godgoa the father once laid down

his life and took it up againalcamo asainaln chilstchristohrchr didist and that those

vhovroaro seek godhood must learn how to do so the same as all gods

have done before you the prophet relates the patriarchalconcept of growing dominions through one progeny to the fatherand son inln thesethosethobethebe words

onfarenco fe oort op eitcit april 7 1944 9

tea cainaschinas of jozephjoseph smithy opcdoopa citc-c p 34

lbidbidabid poP 34546345o 46

er to anzvnzraryranyy V vrr p 732 a Theo0 e re e n

Te I1

L ern 1j tnt eN tou ar0 H en 11w th

ircr d the nh 1 n ss- of e 1u

t e ozlrzluli 0 n mos do cvzmem t J 0 s c ph F IT eilell n th nc 2 ude at

t cear 1 to d br coreporeconeV P

s i nc C 71 Lr jis it lo10r ne c he na aa c GO aj e napS S

5U

1iny rl ans T E d0 c

incorpo ateding

statedallr eT

go d

2 den ledL

t4

t 0

ones

c anraar 4 1 7 J 70itse opaop4 AL t02 n in 1s

3

m-ore

tll-e

2 evealieverli

ti inelne incorpo

statedal

Prophe two s

kuy

ood

teg

rory astaealn

uhink

yas

alcain

con

abed

entoftenn

at LT Ltm r

ititoita was a continuation of his

earlier april sermonsemon forfon the themethomethene is essentially the same

joseph smith reaffirms the plurality of the gods but to us

there is but one godood thatthet is pertaining to us and he is

libido appp 3448311748034

jj2

48

ppap 3i89ald3ld

111iliiii bid py

eoneomdon I1 shallshalishail present it toluo myanyfather

9GOsoF thatahrthratwatl heh maymavnaymaxnax0 obtain6 kingdom upoupon kingdom and itwill exalt himh inrimlim glory he will then take a higher exailealexall

settontattonv

andA

I1U

willto

tabetaketawe his place and thereby become exal-ted myselfmysel so that jesus treads inln thetim tracks of his fa-ther and inheritsinh whatuerLos godoodod did beforebefobafo ande godcodoodC isod thusglorified and exalted inizalra the salvation and exaltation ofall his children 1

referring to the creation of this earthy behe said the head

god called together the gods and sat in grand council to bring

forth the vrldwrorld the grand councilors sat at the head inyonder heavens and contemplated the creationcreatloncea oftion the worlds

which were created at the time2timea and thesythusy in the beginning

the head of the gods called a council of the gods and they

camecarecane rosethertogethertosetherSetherbatherbathen and concocted a plan to create the world andi

people itoiftitt 3

plurality of the god80negods ofoneono the prophettsprophet1sprophetteProp remarkshettsin the king follettpollett sermon was

I1gag1 ori f1 ed

101loivhatjivhat diddi jesusd do 1iyvjhyV I1 do thathe t ar i ss rrt father dowanw worldsworldan calneearnscaineearrcarr rollingne into0 existencejaj& itynil- o iai4e ethenetherathenhe workedout

4.4

his kingdom with fearfoar and tremtrentremblingbling eneend I1 must do thesamesaiesalesclesanesa andme whenwhon I1 betget my kingconkingcobkinokingkinn concol

erleri

godood

11li hibhignianie

relfrell

aliail

hah1 s

vosiavosij h

exahexajsted1ted

would to god that I1 had

forty days and nights in which to tell you all I1 woaldwealdwould letyou know that I1 aman not a T fallenfailen prophet 0

1 although he prob-

ably did not tell lly he did tell more in regards to thegodsoods in another great discourse siveagivensiven a scant eleven days

before his death in a sense

p 349 jbfg p 3

th 1 E rCL

ti-isi0U s nsrd0m w iI1LA h L ear ca nd t r er b n rn d nn u t theIL tlet r

U k19 rizaOM

7 11 w he n ale arlabeco ria

C

erring earth

time nan2 thus

for ty d ay s aansan d n iganigrn lh s wh i ch t 0

al lenien

all

aprilsemon fc 6

8n 4934

37 iZ

lj f

to

paurmaiurtai nin rz

480

ily

3189

wen

hrim

tal alif

oni

edrine

liy

arld

fa

111.1

appointedappointeji one god for us 2 that the fathefather of jesus christis not the first of all the gods is affirmed by joseph

if abraham reasoned thus if jesus christ was the son ofgod and john discovereddi thatc godovereovede thed fathertilatiia oft jesusgo christahaihedhalhad a father you mayma7naymaa suppose that he had a father alsowas there ever a son without a fatherlatherlathen and wheiesheie was thereever a father without first being a son4 whenever did atree or anything springsoringorings into existence without a progenitorlnaandanaanc everything comosconnos in this way paul says thnttant aichhichrhich isearthly is in the likeness of that whichqch isiz heavenlyheaven henceaisqisqsiq itif jesus had a father can wevieurewre not believe that he hada father also I1 despise the idea of being scared to deathat such a doctrine for the bible is full of it

I1 wancawancoviant you to pay particular attention to what I1 am say-ings jesus said that the father wroughtroughtnoughtii precisely in thesamesarnesamne way as his atherfather11 had done before him As the fatherhad done beforebefor he laid down his lifeifeilfe and took it up thesame as his father had done be fodefore 5

the prophetsProphetprophett

fafalk

01oi

aberlabrrlleamaham

thichchichnchach

thiacthinc s

102

in allaliail and through ailoallo 1 the prophet explained that intritra0 thebeginningbegbes theinnins heads of the gods organizedorganisedoreanizedorgani thezedsed heavens eldaideid the

earth following which the head one of the gods said letus make manuan in our ownovinouin image I11 andt thatthathaae the headseads1 of the gods

he is also in apparent harmony with the procreative views

bid ppap 37071 bibid2ibid P 3729

the3theathe prophet had used rev 16 as his textbrigham youngyoune once baidsaidbald brother kimball quoted a say-

ing of the prophet that he would not worship a god who had nota father and I1 do not imowamow that he would if he had not a motherthe one would bobe as absurd as the otherothers t jo of D IX 26

teachings of joseph smth ono citeetteelten p 373

in I1 and to hrou &h trleen d

i n

us1o1 rn0 t ft rst af

I1 heL

an d he r je subsus chri twhe re

vt ly

ing

before

libido

ald K1

C 1 noavnovvr

irle eo DO1.1 10 0

7 i Q J 1 & t5teacb 2 os c 0 4ai1i

vert-o

l-athe r

370- 71 21bid2 po

wo-xv ship

appointeilejiell

e

1 s reference to the father having a father etc isnot unlike brighambrighon youncsyoungsyounayounc allusionts to the father grandfather

and great grandfathergrandfathel of adams children and in saying thatall things have progenitors and that everythingevery comesthinE in thiswavawaywav2

10

l

Grandfathel1

44bril7hanhar rnballrnballbali

reads

pathe

eveny

sona

roball

inkins

0.101

cornc011coim cludesbludes

michaeimichael or adam wasviras a spirit pelorpriorP toasiorisior coming to this earthto be significant but again this does not prove that the

opheeprophet didnt believe him to ba such conclusive proof mustclust

be based onor tahata is

eckackacknowledgementrlovvr1edgerment of adainadamadarnadanidan as the hatherfatherfather of the

humanhunan familyfaitilyff who presides over the spirits of all men

comscoming

signistsignift cant

103

of his successor the statement every man who reinsreignsreireimsdeinsreldel inns

celestial glory is a godgoaood to his doniniodoninioncdorrainionsdordadorradorrninions concludes the

summarization of joseph smithessmiths published pronouncements rela-tive to this study clearly he is the source of church doc-

trine which established adam as michaeimichael thetltletie archangelarchatrchaz thengel an-

cient of days a chosen servant of god vvhov&o came to this earthto become thetine progenitor of the humanhunnan race president young

and his successors in the presidency have unitedly taught

thathat doctrine As for the views expressed by brigham young and

others which goeoE beyondo this it is readily apparent that the

prophet did not at any time refer to adam inIM his published

remarks as our father and our even in a patriarchalsense he did affirm adan s majesty and rule over his earthlyprogeny but nowhere did he actually identify adam as the fatherof their spirit bodies as wellriellweliweil the nearest thing to such an

inference is his

this might be interpreted to mean the begetter of all mens

spirits but such an interpretation is not justly warranted to

preside Is one thing to beget is quite another some have

considered the failure of the prophet to actually say that

said not on hattrhazl is supposedly left un-

said the absence of evidence is neveneverneved completelycomp decisive0

ITitt

t

gs0

e

ofora

d

josephC

e

sritbsilvSrisilasrite

c

optb

i

cit

zaz4

p 3751637y37416reclchings J

a n eve

celescalescazes kviallial

th e

an

flour god notnaffirmadamls

VI le befettobeebef ettosp britsirits inter retationP 0

ophet

31 ve

I1 C 1 0.0ng jo ene I1nh sl- ip J 3 75167416ta rl

t-e s a t a r

nc

veo

1011011loliolioelloel

either pro or conconocone

the 1arevelationsved writingsvritingslat andiongionstong sermons1.1 ofto josephA snithn

combine

s

to

a

identifyn

adanadamadai

d

as

s

one

c

who iz in a subservient positionto the father and the son forfarfoufau he is explicitly declared to be

subject to them to the lord to god the argumentargent that the

identity of these and other heavenly personagespersonanpersonae is sometimes

vague and inconclusive does not justify their identificationwith any otherothe personages the manifest teachings of the

prophet joseph smith do not warrant nor support such fancifulsuppositions

it is generally understood for it is an obvious factthat the prophet withheld some of his views from the generalicren

church

eralenal

membershipmemberships judging from his own statementstate andments those

of others he did this because the saints at large were un-

prepared for all that he might have revealed to them forexample in one address he said 1 could explain a hundred

oldfoldfoidoid more than I1 ever have of the glories of the kingdoms

manifested to me in the vision

anonunowanen

preparad

I1Vhe

I1 oleoie mat the lord

doctrine and covenants section 6760

eachinschinsearachins2tenchstench ofni7s jtosophol01 sarthsrrth op citcilciacla pu 30

deciadecla

identieidentip

manaman2q festedbested visionlvisional were I1 permitted and were

the people prepared to receive them on2 another occasion

he said that if the church knew all the commandments of god

thattha they woulawould rejectejectignoranceign

halfhalhaisimilaroranceoranee

of

remarks

them

by

through

hinhimhirahina

predjudicepred

are

andjudice

to be found throughout

his coitjnentacotnzents and writingsarrzrr init privateinaseingse conversation arithvrith

brighambrighaiBriepiept youngshaighaishashal in kirtland the prophet told him brotherbrighambrighaiBri ifzhaighai I1 was oidqidoldaid o0 reveal to this people

pr0

ir

b 0r 3 0f J0 3 Ph S a i twhD

inelne 10

i 0ae aC om D

fath ar ed

V0

ident ity

suchfancifulS uppoappo3 3 t ion S

s

& If

V

Vconverzalionitvitoh

br 11 ri

B rham Cs to peo

idoctotine

oz or

1

es

ardent

icald ionlon

peripitted

lisha

pham

aa

nias

niiriinil ind vvwasrasyas omenedooenodozenedozbyoy

enedthe visions ofol01 the almighty andsaidvaidvaad the lord taught him

many things by vision and revelation that were nevertaughttaur publiclyht in his day for the people could notbear the flood of intelligence which god poured into hismindokmindo2

in eakinsspeaking of the earthseartahl creation and peopling heber C

kiniballkirrballKinKirreinelneirlelmr commentcommentediballballbalibail the prophet joseph frequently spoke of

these things in the revelations whichyach he gave but thothe people

generallyaerally uddid not understand themthen but to those who did they

were cheering they had a tendency to gladden the heartheartyhearts and

enlighten the mind presidentpresFres lorenzoident snow in citing hisfamous couplet As man is god once was as god is manmarnannar may

become said that this doctrine had been taught to the

apostles by the prophet joseph snithysmithysmithsnith although it had not been

made public until sometime later4 plural marriage Is another

good example of a doctrineeDrinedo which was not made public untilyears after it was first revealed and put into practice among

some of the leadership of the churchycharchChurch

but

5

what of the prophettprophetsProphets teachings whiddnvhichwhidn he never

J of D oneope cit IX 294291 bid veV 83848384483 84844

3lbido3 X1

235b

lllepnialstari

09

d

cit LVILITI 7727720

orson10zon

S

IFv1V

l7hitnevahitvihit1

lifelif ofop hber C imbalcimbal salt lakecity kimball familyfsrFar 183nilymily 331ft33lef

melmeimea

ol01dledie integrity of enaren and he taught a areatgreat many things

whichC

inJS

consequence of tradition required prajerprayerralthfaithraitha andi a testimony nomfromvom the lord before they couldbobe believed by nanymany of the saintssaintsosaintlo his mindnind

freofrea

batbet

edeedO

befbeaozooz o

dayzedayzw

bentlyuently

tiati3

unaun4

earietri axhx bar cac6

10

oul d

W ith niamianie I1 IL 0n 0 th1

ffurtherenother borne out by president wilford woodruffwoodrufbrother joseph used a groat malhy nthodo of testing

the

P

rrrc nit anznz ny tctfint C

tl en4

h J 6.6L romri

mind

s sP

w

ge Aenallyrallynaily C

W 11 somensominotimz late

21bidolov

35

ar 0tl IL 111911119.1

n e7ri 1

1

Y ach

log

has revealeddaveravedeve toaled me thedetheretIi isezeeie not a an or romanronan woaldwould tay

with me1 his feelingsfeol rogrdir thenos limitationst ofa thetsaints is

men

oal

rach

ngs

latera

aurally

lobjosiobloz I1ko tribes aroare on an

adjacent star near the earthy that there are people on themoon etc all these are ascribed to himhithinhlahda perhapsewiyri hohe did so

teach in part but which part kono one seems to be sure H

7 naisbitt74naisbitt told an audience it is said that joseph smith

the prophet taught that adalaadamadan had two wivesvvivesavives

106106log

made public or which were novernevernevenove clearly slappedclappedstampeds tam rithwithvav4eithriteltyitped hish

approval there have been a number of doctrines somesotesone quite

fantasticantasticfantastic of unichwhich he is obstonsiblyobstensiblyoustonobston thesibly author thesheshotho v4 hiehihse

horse

I1 e

prophecy

antaM

sticstiethe beliefbe thatliaP the lot

decladeeladecia ie ihavechave

elaolaeiabodabora ube

utittl whotho said itsuch a declaration is not to be found in his public pronoun ce-

ments nor was thathothe writerarilwril able to validate the ideas assigned

to joseph smith by E

earthoarth

aeraeu

vetvez bal

tarter

yloyio onaxpx o0

daldml citowcitop XXVIS 115

2toachi n r

tullidge in his book the women of

mormondommorrqondom a series of short biographical sketches of prominent

early mormon women according to this work the prophet taught

thetho ltsisterssisterslt in the temple at kirtland more advanced doctrinesthan he apparently ever presented publicly this is not ex-

actly in harmony vaithwithvfith the prophets statenantsta totenenttenant the effectthat I1 am bold to declare I1 have taught all the strong do-ctrines publicly and always teach stronger doctrines in public

than in private nan2 perhaps it is just a matter of what he

meant by strong doctrine if so it is a moot point how-

ever tullidge an unfortunate victim of victorian rhetoricwith elaborateolabora and oft times redundant verbal detail re-

counts some of the prophets private doctrines brieflyjosephjose smithh is saldsaidoaidmaidmald to have told the sisters that adam is

of P op cit XXVI 11ptoachinsachinsTo of josephjoserh smithy opeopoo citpo p 370

C6 o0 Pr0vaI1 doel ines

tauf ahtrht l1

W

publ iclyniclyo

state nt1

2

ho v

0 A

rs 3700

74

smi 4

Q hp oii012cli

iho

bai

va9.9

anoronoraner

lowlew

parmparl1

iccivo

rganizedorganized

ad4d

107

god thetho fatherkatherkathen1 the father of thothe spirtisspirjis of ulluil monmen borndorn onoiloiaorl

tilisthistilts earthcarthearlbcanth that both adam and ivc came to this carahoarfchcarlh ftac resur-rected

roerofpoe

beingsboingsur

withvithmith

0

the

04

predeterminedprodeterminedprepropne intentionintoniltondetermined oftion fallingsfallingfallingtto a state of mortality etc 1 in pointing out that the concept

of a heavenly iothermothermothedlotherlirTir was not revealed to the world until thetime of joseph smith he says

the oracle of thithisthl last grand truth of womens divinityand of her eternal othermothereother114 as the pantnerpartner with the father intche creation of worlds is none other the mormon charchochurchochurchitDCO was revealed in the glorious theology of joseph andestablished by brighamBrig inhanihanxhadi the vast patriarchal systemwhich he has mademada firnfirm as the foundations of the earth byproclaiming adam as our father and god the father is firstin name and order but thetha mother is with him thesethosethobethebe twainone from the beginningbeginning2beginnings

such were the views ascribed to joseph smith and brigham young

by tullidge in 1876 however such were not the views he

later claimed for the prophetprophets in june 1876 tullidge referredto brigham young as the fitting successosuccessorsuccessor of the mormon

prophetProp ashetaheto the modernmodem moses and the founder of itahoutaho but

in his revised edition of the lifeliflir of josephjoseh the prophetpro

publishedhet

by the reorganized church in 18801860 his ardor had

supposedly cooled somewhatlysomewhat4y fodfor he wrotevirote of him

brigham young after the death of the prophetprophefcy for atime confounded the views of theuhe church by sendingsen forthdinddinna proclamationf1proclamation to all thetche world that adam was ourfather and god 11

inen ofor mppmondonimam1 opope0 citrmond oenornorci P 17616 ffaffoffo

bid ppe 193194193

3eae

194

IV17 tullidgetu lafalifelafellidrre of0J- J arihbrih youngyourg newtow york 1877p 4

tullidge iskelikeisraisma stenhoustonhouestonhouseStenSton becamehoue involved withwit thexodbeitesodboitosG and was excommunicated from the church supap 33 n 1

jn

D vo

et

s trul haqd

he t

4&6 irm

himthese

3

a

reosomewhatk f0

21bidsp

rpighamn

4tullid oao a 4

ITIN

8

2

determined fallingt

two

successo

hou ze atzbtz eaniecanieeamieITI N

excorfumanimatedanicated

irn

ad

I1 tat2 ulyu

pestapestf

108

vcndrouo d jrfnonco hctn jop r jv ilnf ofjuac0c clrlstychrsuo thotheI1 god of r11 crcnilo alnolno beryverybory M rnlfather but it truly illustrates tho lpotojj aldand orvr slonwhich followed the death of the prophetPropuo 1phetphat

this turnaboutturn onabout the part of tulledgeTulltuli underedze reorganizereorganitepressure does much to discredit hisMS claims yet the factthat eliza R snosnow collaborated with him in the preparation of

the women of momondommclmondommormondommormondomMomonecmon doesdom lend some weight and respectabilityto the workwonk she was widely known and loved by the saintsand remained a faithful member of the church until her death

her apparent admiration for brigham young may have led her to

quite innocently identify the prophetPro teachingssphelo with those

of his succe3sorsuccessor although this is quite unlikelyunlikedunlikel

it7

is impossible to accurately determinedetedate whataminermine if any-

thing joseph smith revealed thatthaithab he did not make public

who can say what may or may not have been said in secret ifit was retained in secret the public utterances of the

prophet including his written revelations are far and abrayavjayatray

our firmest and therefore our safest ground to go beyond

them is to cross intoint the realm ofcf humanhunanhamhum speculationan over a

bridge upheld by little more than the tenuous strands of

possibility

adanas identity in the standard worksir

the bible

the name adam is mentioned thirty timedtimestir innhesriesnhea the

bible twentyonetwenty timesoneonocneoxe in the old testament and nine tirres

in the new testaments eighteen of the old testamenttestcnent references

clrcj TcLr cJ

47 G n CLr C tel- l G 41 ff C r o0 11 a W n j0 0 ph A I1 I1 n 460J

t v t I1 a 19 go A v 11 ceencren 4

111 on t h f

folloviedthe

there 4i ore

01

1

1

06

rrent &r i rar4 a t

rte tarent

641e t4 P hrzt 2he r P dW tulletulle&tulietullen iffelifea cl joseph the prophet 26 edrev pianoplano jil reorganized churchchirch of jesus christ oflatterdaylatter saintsday 1880 p 439

CWr ev

sa ints PO

th-irty

test amentalamentll

ttl

ohe

plano

ahing

ode

ctr

hcan

arent

arzt

ilafralorar

0.0

ualenaleealoeale

latteriatterlatten day

tyonailonatyone

log109

aoaraavaave foundcound in chapters two three four and rivefivedive of genegogonoigenejoGe

of01

Anejothe origin of adarisadarns physical body benoisgonosiouenois merelymertrortmere says2a

the

ys

lordlovdloud godG formedod man of thethietha dustdu of the ground and

breadedbreamed into his nostrils the breath of ilfelife and man became

a living soul 1 As for eveevo we are told that the lord god

caused11caused a deep sleep to fall upon adam during vhichtynichmynich one ofA

his ribs was removed and the rib which the lord god had

taken from mansmany made he a womanwo andrian brought her unto the man 2

that the name adam is soniesonic thing of a title having a symbolic

connotation is apparent from malemalo and female created he

them and blessed theathenthep and called their name adam in the drdw

when they were createdacreatedcrestedcreacres 3tedAtedo

luke infersinf thaters adam was literally a son of god sincei

in tracing christ genealogy he makes no distinction between

the nature of thethy fatherhood of aden over seth and the fatherhood

ofosl god over adam but says

tis1111rim111yih

1 ilch

ohrichri s L

nesonejd

diandlan

aj1j

rar401 b

betwebetge en

eleewelsew

e sethO0 which was the son of adam

which was ththe son of god 4 it is interesting to note that i

f

christ is not known to have ever mentioned adam by name al- i

though he spoke of abraham about twentysixtwenty timessix in the gos 1

pels paul defined adam as the first man5 explaining else-where that adam was first formed then eve

ivet dar s booiy y

4 tLoe

man

something

s

o0

man 15

times

sha11 ofman

1 ge n 20 7 2 21 3 gene 5 0

4 51 6 1 tirtimmirticmtr 213q 2 13

11

lve

thre

riand abb

lich

tig

onlyonlyoni theq book of daniel contains the title ancient of

dayscays eteretteretlsre it is used three tinestimes in connection with danielsvision of a latterday judgment at which the ancient of days

shallshali sit and one like the son of man appear before him

en 27 2genagen 221 22 3genagen 2

luke 338 1 cor 11 61

mana

aa

110iloiioetcletc1 only the latterdaylatter saintsday identify adam vithwith thispersonage

michaeimichaelmichaellichaellM Is listed five timesimes by namenarenane in the bibiebible threeof these being in daniel where he Is referred to as michael

your prince 2 of him daniel prophecledpropleciedprophe andcled at that time

shall michael standstald up the great prince which standeth for the0

children of thy people and there shall be a time of troublesuch as never was since there was a nation even to that time

cndalid at that time thy people shallshailshallshailsha be11 delivered every one thatshall be foundevand wultzenwritten in zhethegha bockobooko jude telistells of michaeimichaelmicheel

the archangelArch contendingecaaneel withtending the devil about the body ofmoses 4 and previous to that when there was war in heaven

michael and his angels fought against thetheethes dragon and the

dragon fought and his angels and prevailed not neither was

their place found anymore in heaven an early non canoni

cal writing the shepherd of hermashermanhermalhenman contains an erestinginterestingcrestingreferencerele torencedeleenelee the power and position of the archangel michaelMicha

which

elPeljsignificantly parallels the L D S doctrine of pat-

riarchal ruleand the great and glorious angel is ichaelmichael14 who has powerover this people and governs them for this is he who putthe law into the hearts of those who bellevebelieve thereforehe looks after those to whom he gave it to see if they havereally kept it

hereereenmas

arev5revbev 127 884

the6 apostolic Afathers transurans kirsopp le T shepherchereheye of prc ambr i dge 1arvardharvargarvard d university pres iqlybII11IT sidisinij VIIIVTTISL liiiiiiiielithiieLL 3 p 197 cf IV lueken michaelmichaeietingengottlngenttingenGottl 1898ngen

aliall

ancana

belbei ieveioveleve

liali2

0

10

U bib &e

na t &

e11 de t e 1A S 0 che eU

b0dy 0 AP

4

els

115

int

the oj1

6

elsewhere in the shepherd of herniasherrHeryhenr michaelnias iais referred to as

an 792279 an22 1013 21 1211210 3danadan

4jucju121

dejude 9 rev

1 2 0 12 1dan dan

tolic fathe r sher cl 0 f ci4oj

1.1anlelnle 32

G 0tt ingen 0

riarchal

E3a4antsunta

E 1 1

an reis

eresting

siaa rith

nane

dion

and

eis

etch

arc

ae

illlilliithe son of god1 the translator kirsopp lake waswal franklypuzzled by this seeming incongruity

the book of mormon

neither michael nor the ancient of days is to be

found in the book of mormon although adamdam is mentioned some

ol01

I1 it omits the creation storystoly saying

and as I1 suppose that the first part of this recordwhich speaks concerningconc theeming creation of the world andalso of adam and the account from that time even to thegreat tower and whatsoever things transpired among thechildren of men until that time is had amongamorlg the jewstherefore I1 do not write those things which transpired fromthe days of adam until that time but they are had uponthe plates and whoso lindethfindeth them the same will havepower that he may get the full account3accountaccounts

it3

is evident that the book of mormon was not the

source of joseph smiths identification of adam as michael the

bsdibidbid sirnsimsira ixook of mormon trans15 josephransrane sith jr salt lake

city church of jesus christ of latterdaylatter saintss31intday 194l19471941 1Iephinehlechi jll

3lbid31bid31 etheretbid 1333.lherlaeriber L

latorlaton kipkir

daaadaa

smitsmil

tat1ae1e

boneitheroneither

ahlshls

its consequences etc nor does it profess to

be a complete religious history it is only concerned with

certaincertvlcertelcentcert eventsVL subsequentn to circa 2300 C then too the

nephite prophets were in possession of the socalledso calledcaled brassplates of laban containing a record of the creation thus

making it unnecessary to recountrecounts it on either the large or

small plates of nephi or on the plates of mormon2Mormonmormone even2

moroni the abrldgerabridgerabri ofadgeridger the jaredinejarediteJar historyedite known as the book

of therether

sopp

twentyfive

jewsaww

mlorllilonzon

11bid1

2 R monA

5 elie111veile

tl-e transtrane

reco-rd

fl ve times the book of mormonYi doestormon not contain an

account of the worlds or of mans creation but confines itselfto the fall

twenty five

11

1vtoz

scok

goda

all

I1

I1

lordlond

bunbuz

archangel1archangela

oroclaoxocla imingaiming

dad2

bibia4ibia 29202920429205290248416841684 3ibidbibid16 27115 at6tac2c b 9 dvT b L1 lal2 bid 3l6716316736

112

ancient of days this became known only after its publicationin earchmarchlarchllarchA 1830

the doctrine and covenants

although joseph snithsmith spoke of it it is not known justwhen he heard the voice of michaelmichaell the archanch angel 3 but itwas apparently while living in harmony pa the summer of 1830

that the revelation proclaiming the first man2 to bobe michaelmichaeimichaelYi

or

chael

adam the father of all the prince of all the ancienancientancier ofdays3days13 was received the following month september the

prophet received another revelation in which the ord god

spoke of michael as mine archangel and of adam as your

father whom I1 created and made an agent unto himself 11 and

ho in time became subject tothe will of the devilladevildevillf

wherefore

lf

I1wh

the

0

lord

to

god

14

caused that he should becast out fromfrormfroam the garden of eden from my presence becauseof010 his transgression wherein he became spiritually deadalichvhichvlich is the finstfirst death but behold I1 say unto youthatthab I1 the lord godood0 aveod unto adam and unto his seedthat they should not diedle as to the temporal death until I1the lordloralond god should send forth angels to declare untothem repentance and redemption through faith on the nameof mine only begotten sonsona 5

in marchtarch 1832 the prophet was told by the lord that he had

appointed michaelichaelmichaeiMl your prince and established his feet and

set him uponudon high and given unto him the keys of salvationunder the counsel and direction of the holy one who is with-

out ginninobeginning of days or end of life 0 and in the future

doctpine snd covenantcovenants 5 a opeopoone citeitelt 12821

ibid 29261ibiclIbi 29ll291112

if

151121 2

A

sm lthalth 2 t no L1

11

LO1.1

L ollor ing

tl

4 0 the

ef

eP cac4

son511

ven 0 fA

6

P C tldoctrinedoctrine 0 1 y 1280 21

2tbid 31b a

11 2W

cl

Archangel 1

anc elseis

tta

ginnino

4

1 1

ond

gln

mana

dayse

binnino

41.41ai

ol01

lialibth anel even the archangel

hindbind

difdlfferen to

lo10 5635641 1 1.1 .1010 7 2 L

m 6 p 0

teousleous

auf1uf price

although both refer to the creation neither contains the

nemename ichaelmichaelmichaei9 or Lkliiiikui the title the ancient of days

113

battledattlebattieoattie ofOPO the 4P greatre godooda r1 h tf bet eiw ich is to bo fouchtfought between

michaelnichael the seventh and the davildevilisa111miehaelchael vallvail nainfainpain thetho victoryvi forctoryatory thethof saintssaasa4or ofnts cod0 andard overcome

him who seekethseebeth the throne of hiahimhla who sitfcethsittsitf upontethoethceth the thronethrones

even the lamb this battle is to be fought at the end of the

earthseartohearton millennial peace the doctrine mdsnd covenants infers the

death of adam in relation to the ordination of his righteoussons to the priesthood for sethseh was ord&lned by adam at the age

of sixtyninesixty yearsnine and was blessed by him three years previous

to his adansadams deathsdeath filill1 it is again mentioned in connection

with the great convocation of adamadam1adama s righteous posterity in the

valley of adam ondiondl ahman2

andkind the lord appearednearedneapedap unto them and they rose up andblessed adam and called him ichaelmichael11ichael the4he4 princehe thearchangel and the lordlora administered comfort unto adamand said unto him I1 have setsot thee to be at the head amultitude of nations shall come of thee andaridarld thou art aprince over themtherathen forever and adam stoodtood up in the midstof the congregationcongregal andaridanidarld notwithstanding hohe was boweddown with ageaneanaoe beingbeinse full of the holy ghost predictedwhatsoever should befall his posterity unto the latestgenerationsgeneration

pearlpeari

3

of

1

great pricesome of the wri tings of moses and of abraham are to be

found in the compilation known as the pearl of orreagreatornea

the two

writings are remarkably alike and yet significantly differentA major difference is abrahams use of the term the gods

ratherra than1cher the I1 god found in moses joseohjosoohCJ sitlsbidrbd 10742 2lbid 116 3lbjd 107536

2 3

c an

s e v e a chance 1j 44 h e dendez v 1 1

11 a d oval c 0 me

thronev

s m 1 11 enn d 1

or&l11 ned a& L V L a LO

ri2

A theyrosehi r

sY J cac1

do1vtn C I1

generation3

writingspi

0

4 0 S e h th I1 s

31 21bn d d 107 356

thronepnev

ri hteousoteous

67 n

41 hman

11

congregallulonluton

tch

adans

litls

aj

ants

ahmann

acher

abd

404.0tf1.1

oreagreagreatotea t price salt lake city church of jesuschrist of ttte

hondhoodfeod codifodicoda

highis

ile410T ktbid4 osesabidtbid 37357335 abr7

55755abiibidlbi

7

moses 37 6lbid abr 57

wordwordasgirituallyspiritually w

noosesntoses

endowment that one of these gods was michaeimichaelichael4 or adamadanadara and

that he played a majornajor roierolorolenoieccle in the formation of this earthwhenzhen it was fullyfolly prepared the gods went domdowndos to organizeman in their own image in the image of the gods to form theyhim male and femaleemale to form they them prior to thisphysical embodiment man was likewise literally begotten inthe anthropomorpliicanthropom6rdic imageinage of hisbis heavenly father as a spiritchild of god4

the genesis explanation of masmantsnasnants earthly origin also

written by moses is almost identical with that to be found

in the book of moses where we read

and I1 the lord god formed man fromfron the dust of theground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of lifeand man became aliningalivingalivincaliailall soulvinC the first flesh upon theearth thetll-e first man also nevertheless all things werebefore created but spiritually were they created and na daccording to my word5

abraham adds that after the gods formed man from the dust of

the ground TT they took the raueraub s spirit and put it into him 0

teachings of josephjoseohjoserhjose snithysmithysmithsnithoh opon cit ppap 37173371071oti2arl2pearlepearl

73

ofsaints 9 abraham q

3lbid abr ipaip7 moses 227

14

d thetho hopdheod cod1coclollCoccod woroworewerewerololl thothe creatorscynatorcybator of bortheorth andman is probably based upon abrahams polytheism especiallyherewhereheuei the account saysandsaysanasaysays thanA the lorddord said let us gocrodro down

and they went down at the beginning and they that is the gods

organized and formed the heavens and the earthearths 2

it is accepted church doctrine clearly taught in the

ef rth

1 c U ha n

A nd i s

1

a kid f f orm 113

IP f romrond &broun

ere rade

01

tigtidI1 mans

1

citlatt&iwdaydy saln Us 1948194

3 bid mos es7 1

at6ta1

o- d

sAnduoon

114

avowal thabthatthall

there

lid

loti

goda

atte maln

I1 adams

iliill

isteristen

relatpelat ion

watwaldezo

delaegelae si s ates r vetvel s

sas4 wo thou

11

the pearlpeari of great price like genesis locates eves physicalysicalorigin in one of adamsadansadars ribsrihs W1 J cleon skousen an outstandingstudent of latterdaylatter saintday theologytheo hasloZy proffered a possible

interpretation of the expression dust of the ground as used

in connection with mansmants earthly beginning2beginningsbeginning he2 points out

that in a message from god to adam one which he was to relayto his children it was said

that by reason of transgression cometh the fall which fallbringethbri deathngeth and inasmuchinas asnauchrauch ye were born into the worldby water and blood and the spirit which I1 have made andso became of dust a living soul even so ye must be bornagain into the kingdom of heaven of wateratervatervatenstersteni and of the spiritand be cleansed by blood even the blood of mine only begot-ten 3

since the same dust of the ground concept used in referenceto adans birth is used in relation to the births of his off-spring and sincezincebince adam like his more righteous posterity was

born again or baptizedbapti inzedsed water and in spirit4Spiritspirita it4 might

be reasoned thtaht adan s physical body wasws producedp in the same

manner as those of his children otherwise the symbolism in the

baptismal ordinance a rebirth of water and of spirit becomes

lost upon him

again like genesis the pearl of great price defines

adam as the male and female the man and the woman in combin-

ation the woman was called eve because she was the mother

of all living for thus have I1 the lord god called the first

llbidlibidolloid moses 32122321 abdabrabreabde22 lii5 l6la16wilwih

V

16w

cleon skousen the first twoteo thousand years unoubunpubMS

pearipearl of great price op cit miosesmoseskioses 6594lbid 666566 ibid65 69

pe alialallail I gre at pri c e 1 0.0 C

u ed

connect ion

0 oi1

L t

al oduced

reb arth

Azan de rinescines

a d

wion5

fi 1 &nd YearsIV S

i tspearl

11

s drineoringordng

lon

ten

lon

sorine

knoub

wiona

and

116ilgof all women which are manynany

lmoimo

ltvlt2

qaq1

comandcarand

A final wardinwcrdin concluding this study the writerquotes from the most recent exposition to be published by thechurch on the identity and oositicnposition of adam it comes from

the pen of elder joseph fielding smith president of the

quorum of the twelve

adam was among the intelligences spoken of by the lordto abraham who were appointed to be rulers on thishis earthhelie was michael a prince and son of god chosen to comecorrie tothis earth and stand at the head of his posterity holdingth3tha keys of salvation under the counsel and direction ofthe holy one who is without beginning ofol01 days or end oflife 11 CDdad4 & coC 78168l67816.787168167867816 thismuswus16 holyho oneY Is jesus christ onthe earth michael was known as adam in the preexistentprestate

existenthe was a spirit1piritspirit like the others of our fathers

children in the book of genesis 126 and 27 we aretold that adam obtained his body from the dust of theearth and that he was not subject to death is inferred inthe commandmentcorand thenientfient lord gave him that if he transgressedthe divine commandmentcozzacozzu andnandment ate the fruit of the tree ofthe knoledgeoledgekn of good and evil he should surely die

gen 217 in the book of mormon 2 nephi 2222122 we arepositively informed that adam wouldinfoinic haveuld lived forever inthe garden if he had not partaken of the forbidden fruitfruitsfruiteso adam was in no sense mortal until after his transgress-ion that his immortal spirit came from another worldworlwouldwoulwout isverily true just as it is true of each one of us for we

all lived in the spirit existence before we came into thisworld and obtained bodies which inherited mortality throughthe fall of adamadanuadalu

we are also informed in the scriptures that before adamand eve transgressedtrans theygrassed were without children andthe

oid 4263lb3d31bid 612

2lbid l3alaabibid4lbidlibid 622

6

meny likewiseakewlkew thelse first manran of allmen have I1 called adam which is many 2

we are informed that all the days that adam lived werevierewarewaueviede

nine hundred and thirty years and he died 3 he was the firstand greatest of the patriarchs a son of god with whom god

himself conversed 44

113

conversed4

amongIV

1

th 0 f

s

dT

t L le

Uhe par lakenakenskenL

ld

be i0oreidore

1 r 1 26I1

L d P 4 21bid2 1 34

l d

gressed

kroledge

ivicheivetheileth unt

I1V

oo00

iyeite

ivereitene it not for oulourounoui ttransrrress4otransgression o0nevernevar should have had seedy sndandsme nevedneverne shouldarrerrrer have knonkncn

ond and evil and theulye joysoyoy of our redemption and theeternal ilfelifelilellie whichvh god1ch ivfch unto all theadhe obedeobedient tt

moses 11 lehi alsoaiso understood this truth and hesaid adam fell that men might be ancandana men are that theymight have joyojoyejoysoy

juijul

ichach

117

fall was essential to the peopling of the earth 3th theirtheinoffspring chenwhen the truthti iniruth relation to the consequencesof0

the1

fallfail1

were&

made known tot adam0 and evesve they rejoicedand eve said

2 nephi 225.1225j1225122501here isthe official 60 ctrinecarine of the church of jesus christ of

latterdaylatter saintsday here the matter rests

ra op eitcitelt july 193 p 03

oi1 th e 4 rfs oming A J A

0

0 f t huehae f a 11 eve re j 0 i ce dp

seed h xeae7 aa edvilleyvill re tat4 bonxonx

ntmlo se s 5

ada m

is the doctrine 044

Y 503

fo-r

1 neopdeop 1 inn

zi we

ood

linn

pond

2251

athas

younsyoungyouwyoum university library 1946194

eiocloeloneddapediadedla

I1

II11

I1

lyonjyon T edgar orson pratt early mormon leader 11 unpu-blished masters thesis dept of church historyeistHistelst university&1versityurmuzacryof chicago 1932

118

840ww840i

msomao

pressfress 1946

bool ofmormonof translatedMormonMi byormon joseph smith jr salt lakecity church of jesus christ of latterdaylatterdatterdaadsa saintsdayter 1941947

conference

U

reports of the church of jesus christ of latterdaylatterlattensaints

daysalt lake city deseret news printeprintsprint & pub est

saisallatterdatter nttantt s senee.3737go williamswiltiamiltia and co 14315314

latterdatter

3

day saint millennial abasba liverpool church of jesuschrist of latterdaylatter saintsaintsday l8lj 0distrist

biogabiog nhical eneyency

bibliography

apostolicoostolicA fathersdathersaDa translatedthersa by kirsopp lake the shepherdof hermaseTi cambridgeermas harvard university prefs196

1

the deseret newsnevnew salt lake city deseret newshews pub co 1850180igo1650

diaradiarziy of samuel W Bicrichardshardschard 182ln02l82li31 provolq09 utah brighbrigham

the rocdoctrinetrine and covenants of the churchch ofL jesustrch christ oflatterdaylatterlatte saintesaintgsaintseSainr salttse lake city church of jesus christof latterdaylatter saintsday 1928 ed

the elders journal chattanooga southern states mission ofthe church of jesus christ of latterdaylatter saintsday 190319071903IV

1907

the bveninp and morningelominaMlo starminaminz vol I1 independence moF G williamswllllsmswillismsWllWilli andilamsllsmsiiamsemssms co 1832331832

i

33

the improvement era 9 salt lake city church of jesus christ oflatterdaylatter saintsday 1896

jenson andrew latterdaylatter saintday biographical encyelopediaencyclopediavol salt lake city andrew jenson history coCF 1901ele

journal oflkofl john nuttailnuttaii 183190183 provo190igo utah brighamBriyoung I1

ghaziuniversity brarylibrary 194di94o

latterdayccayday sainfc messenger and advocate vol 1I kirtland 0F G

she e dpherheT01 &

ri

eveningfndfo go

IQ

189600mv0

ra clopediaIT storystony

of L nut ta 11 18L

mes rs aarlarisri scootdcoot 1 4

latdat tedter da sa in t t s lyl i11enhi aisielsi arch s

19-05

day

da

s

ww

37

tedda

elo

ay

arary

ashiaashilashla

119ilgadenpaden W idiidl IsI1 mormonisms chaesinchangingchansini bibljcg1sm reviewrenview volvollavoixiv 1929 3804023804020080402380080 4024020

pearlpeari or greatgrealoneal price salt ke city church of jesus christof latterdaylatter saintsday 194181948

pratty

nakelake

erdayenday ntanaa

churchun

ilclic 1

rjakejjake

ay1yTS

pratt orson ed the seerseepseed washingtonV D C church ofjesus christ of latterdaylatteratterlattenatten saintsday 18531831165318631653554

proceedingsProceed ofinesinas the first sunday school convention of the churchof jesus christ of latterdaylatter santssaintsday salt ake citydeseret sundaysanday school union1899

richards franklin D ed sacred hymns andendfo

spiritual sonso csjatforcor tthe erchurchchurchcharchch daydavofurcharch saintssa3ntsjesus lithchrist ededeedsof

revlatterdaylattenlatter

liverpool F D richards 165b

roberts B H A comprehensive istozy of the church of jesuschri st of latterdaylattelatter saintsdavday saltsait ake city deseret newspress 193019300

mormon doctrine of dettydeity salt lake city deseretnews 19030

saltP

lake hereldheraldsheraldhereid june 11 19071907e salt lake city 187019201870i

1920

schroeder A T ed zionluciferzionlucifersZion sLuciferlucifers lantern salt lake cityoltyA T schroeder l8981to7

seminary lecture a2.2 19211221 provoprove utah brigham young university

library 1921

y smith joseph jr history of the church of jesus christ oflatterdaylatter saintssaintday s saltsailsallsait lake city church of jesus christof latterdaylatter saintsday 1909

smith joseph F letter to S 0 bennionbennBenr saltlonion ake city 1912

smith joseph fielding jr ed teachings of the prophetjoseph smithsmithssmithe salt lake city deseret news press 194e194195

the vay to perfection independence mo genealog-ical society of utah 195619461946019400

skousen W cleon the first two thousand years unpubunput MS

51 V 1 0 yaqnq0 rP

P

lakepe ariarl ol01 J1 a

agton co

otunion 18991699

7

r of71 richards 1

ho conprehensiveorehensive bistorchrist itras20

sa antsnts a

N 6 W

1898919 0

selsexranary

i

he az

snow eliza R poems3 religiousRelirellreil historicalelousZious and politicalpoliticalsPoliti

saltcaiecalscale

lake city latterdaylatter saintday print and pub est 1877II11

stenhouse T B H the rocky mountainmointainmolnMoin saintstain newnevned york D

appleton and co 1873187301187.301

Est

Y ork

554

daj

pro ahetohet

yay

eci

liw

banary

womenworenbonien

battvafctuatt G

ll11

reconciliation3areconciliations salt lake citybookerafbookcraffc 1943

ghristchrist ot latterlatlerlatuer daydaj saintsain s 1937

nalnai

joseiose laataw

nelnei

bhethe seltsaltseit eakelakedahe city churchof jesus chrlschris t of

ar7r Y 0-1 1 r utahu1ahU and1 herperahfounders new yonkyorkyor 1877

life of josethjoseohjoserhjose theoh prophetProDpron 2dadhet ed revised planopianokanofianonanoill111111.iiililili &reorganizedreorganized erdayechurch rddayofsaints

jesus18601880

christ of latterdaylatter

120

Taltaitalmagetaimagemagemase janesjames E articles cf

the timnetmcstirretucs and seasonsseasonsoSeason nauvoo church rof jesus christ of04 lattelatterdaydav saintsaints 1839461839

tullidgetullid3etullidnre

469edward W life of blipbrip herlheml youiryounr or

the onien of mormondoniemormondornMormon newkevkewdoniedorndoniadonladomn york 187738773.8773877

D et al eds thothe journal of disediscourses liver-pool churchchurm of jesus christ of latterdaylatter saintsrdday 1854841854

wells

84

junius PF edled the contributor salt lake city thecontributor co l87991879918793

v vddtsoeifvidtsoe john A od the disris courses of brigham young saltlake city deseret boolebo co

discouzrses194s00y

evidencesEviden andcescea

itney orson PF eliasfiliaseilasellas an epicenicE ofoicbic the ages e rev ed saltlake city 1914

life of heber C kimball salt lake city juvenilejuvenilinstructor labbisbblbbb

winchester benjamin ed the gospel reflector philadelphiachurch of jesus christ of latterdaylatter saintsday 1841

Ma imac e jan-e s Ar c e s c F th a it aheabeebe C it y vi urchC JV

Ls

sIs 16

0 2 946WO lzhnmn n 0

latt18 06

1 discoursesiscoursesis courseslat t erday

1879

ede

whitney helen maremarharehapeeaphar plurale11 majiraemarMajearli Asiraeral taughtydarr1 byaze9ze the prophetjosephejosephs salt lake citygityoltyotty juvenile instructor officei2t

tau hts orfoffi ce 0.0

whitney

einstruetorton

gos pelfa

so

e

Booke raft

edn

uvah

edwosy

traeevi

idt

I1michaelmichaels the archangearchangel the

ancient of daysday the great progenitor and patriarch of the

human raceraces by the latterdaylatterlatten day saintsay this knowledge came

through revelation to the prophet joseph smith in 183018309 and

there are somesorb who maintain that adam is in reality the fatherof spirits as well 4 this belief is primarily based upon the

remarks of bridahambrjghanibriaham loungyyoungyyoimgr the prophetsProp successorhetts in the

presidency of the churchy however the church does not advo-

cate this doctrine it has consistently and determinedlydetermlndlydetermindly

ABSTRACT

the latterdaylatter saintsday are unique in thatchato unlike otherchristian denominationsdenomination they do not view adam the first man

as a renegade from paradise who should properly be blamed forthe carnal sensual and devilish nature of the world we livein- on the contrarycontra theypyoryo honor him as one of the two great-

est universal benefactors of all time for had it not been

for his fore ordainedordained1 fall from immortalaortalim glory to mortal

dust and darkness the spirit children of god would haveheave been

deprived of the earthly embodiment which alone makes salvationi

and eventual equality with the gods possible without thatsacrifice on the part of adam there would have been no mortal

life upon this globe nor death nor any redeemerred tosemer conquer

it and make real the hope within uaus of immortality and

eternal lifeadam is identified as

zhato

7

and

1

cons stentlyA

sp

adama

adamaday s antienti Y hshashaah artsenarisenawls

amonganong

lsenisentsensome of the membership causing a certain amount of

discussion and debate but the problem has usually been treatedas an academic flight of fancy more than anything else even

some church authorities have given vent to theories of their

dledid

noneon cormonsmormonsbeormons especially those affiliated with otherreligious denominations are quite fond of acting as censors

of latterdaylatter saintday teachings not infrequently they have

taken it upon themselves to upbraid the church for its base

anthropomorphic concept of god as well as the great respect

it evidences for adam their particular target has been the

socalledso adamcalled god sermon given by president young in 1821852

dimldimirissriishedhea

bauleiaule mormonismMormo

of

nisa

the aforementionedforementioned addressad

where

dreos

there is freedom of thoughtthoughts there virl 11 be at

least occasional differences of opinionopilopin withinlonoiono the churchchurchy

such freedomfreedor does existseydst none are denied the right to specu-

late upon the unknownunk sonovin long as they do not betray the

fundamental tenets of the falthaithsalthsaithalth or preach aaas doctrine the colacoacoracom

mandmentsmand ofments men ft that such speculatspeculationspeculate has given risarisenisa to

teachte&ch rlheld to the basic teaching ofcf josephT smithsnithcrC roltfver to adadadanadarldarfrom time to time thothe questionque ofstdon adaireadairs identity

own design but these too have lacked the imprimatur of

official doctrine

they delight in citing it as proof of a doctrine of which the

latterdaylatter saintsday should be ashamed the fact that the

church has repeatedly denied the acceptance of adam as god

the father has not diminished to any appreciable degree the

use by those elements which seekae to ridicule

o0

JI Q rr i h r0 tl ve

LI

it

dimiriis

el riea

he

f1 on

allnavin

the church is founded it is to their united pronouncements

that one must turn forfoufoloforn official doctrine

iiindividualidividu6l ideas and interpretations of certain moot pointsof doctrine is true yet they are essentially minor differencesdifferences which in no way affect the basic principlesprinciplesprimciples of

salvation those vtooyho comprisecomcon thepraise leadership of the church

of jesus christ of latterdaylatter saintsday stand foursquarefoarfourfounfoan behindsquare

those universal truths which remain the bedrockbed uponrock which

skin

essent4a21 1y

cer-l

aho

ay